the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
the_o mean_n alone_o to_o he_o who_o conceal_v the_o plain_a work_n of_o nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 21._o the_o dead_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n shall_v arise_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v arise_v again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o 19_o dew_n that_o be_v from_o thou_o be_v health_n to_o they_o and_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o damnation_n but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v again_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o these_o they_o shall_v arise_v again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n unto_o the_o second_o and_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o christ_n shall_v meet_v in_o their_o flesh_n this_o be_v fit_o pertinent_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v from_o thou_o be_v health_n unto_o they_o by_o health_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v immortality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a health_n and_o needs_o no_o daily_o refection_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v incline_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o flood_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o be_v hold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompense_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_a thus_o you_o hear_v as_o touch_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a he_o incline_v to_o they_o like_o a_o flood_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o peaceful_a abundance_n and_o such_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v water_v withal_o at_o the_o world_n end_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o he_o extend_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v such_o bliss_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o flood_n of_o beatitude_n do_v sufficent_o bedew_v all_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o dwell_v but_o because_o he_o bestow_v the_o peace_n of_o incorruption_n upon_o corruptible_a body_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v incline_v as_o if_o he_o come_v downward_o from_o above_o to_o make_v mankind_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n by_o jerusalem_n we_o understand_v not_o she_o that_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n but_o our_o free_a mother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o above_o where_o after_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n be_v pass_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o rest_n like_o infant_n in_o her_o glorious_a arm_n and_o on_o her_o knee_n then_o shall_v our_o rude_a ignorance_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o un-accustomed_n blessedness_n then-shall_a we_o see_v this_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v what_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o god_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v fulfil_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o all_o that_o bliss_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v but_o like_o fraile-man_n in_o far_o less_o measure_n 5._o than_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o behold_v and_o see_v here_o we_o hope_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o cause_n of_o joy_n concern_v only_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a touch_n at_o the_o resurrection_n relate_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v even_o then_o when_o we_o do_v see_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v they_o for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o he_o remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o now_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o chiliasme_n because_o that_o the_o prophet_n manner_n be_v to_o mingle_v trope_n with_o truth_n to_o excercise_n the_o reader_n in_o a_o fit_n inquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o carnal_a sloth_n content_v itself_o with_o the_o literal_a sense_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v further_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n before_o that_o he_o write_v what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o forward_o again_o and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o 〈◊〉_d herb_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o his_o addition_n prove_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o his_o hand_n distinguish_v his_o servant_n from_o such_o as_o scorn_v he_o of_o those_o it_o follow_v and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o as_o another_o interpret_v it_o asleep_o against_o the_o unfaithful_a this_o be_v no_o threaten_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o threaten_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompense_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_a whither_o they_o perish_v by_o fire_n or_o sword_n or_o whirlwind_n all_o denounce_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v penal_a unto_o again_o his_o chariot_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a employ_v his_o minister_a angel_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o sword_n we_o do_v except_v the_o saint_n and_o imply_v it_o only_o to_o those_o which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o such_o mind_v be_v deadly_a and_o such_o as_o those_o of_o who_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n the_o 6_o slay_v or_o wound_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o this_o imply_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fire_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o stroke_n may_v all_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n again_o i_o come_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n word_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o of_o the_o two_o testament_n beside_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v that_o she_o be_v wound_v with_o love_n even_o as_o shot_n with_o the_o force_n of_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o be_v this_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o type_n of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n forbear_v
but_o not_o principal_a and_o perfect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v buâ—…_n assist_v we_o in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o power_n but_o the_o late_a do_v effect_v that_o with_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n relate_v the_o stoike_n opinion_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o event_n 〈◊〉_d thinâ—…_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a original_n some_o from_o that_o great_a necessity_n some_o from_o fate_n some_o from_o liberty_n of_o will_n some_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_v particular_a they_o follow_v plato_n indeed_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n which_o â—…lutarch_n both_o witness_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v yâ—_z all_o thing_n come_v of_o fate_n and_o that_o in_o fate_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o call_v jove_n fate_n and_o that_o say_v pronâ—…_n that_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o fate_n likewise_o b_o we_o neither_o subject_n the_o platonist_n say_v the_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o by_o add_v any_o external_a necessity_n but_o that_o natural_a one_o because_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v also_o voluntary_a because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la his_o cavillation_n against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o man_n death_n it_o be_v unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n nay_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o think_v that_o the_o god_n sometime_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o like_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v foâ—…_n death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o he_o be_v illude_v belike_a with_o the_o fable_n that_o make_v pluto_n grieve_v at_o his_o delay_n of_o death_n as_o lucian_n say_v et_fw-la rector_n terrae_fw-la quem_fw-la long_fw-mi saecula_fw-la torquet_fw-la mors_fw-la dilata_fw-la deum_fw-la pluto_n earth_n god_n that_o greeve_v sore_o his_o welcome_a death_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v c_o oâ—…_n will_v arâ—…_n not_o a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o diverse_a diverse_o handle_v whether_o god_n fore-knowlede_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o touch_v at_o something_n correspondent_a many_o come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a school_n prepare_v full_o to_o disputation_n with_o their_o fine_a art_n of_o combination_n that_o if_o you_o assume_v they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v and_o if_o you_o have_v this_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o long_o till_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a cloud_n than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o first_o as_o this_o pâ—…_n case_n god_n know_v i_o will_v run_v to_o morrow_n suppose_v i_o will_v not_o run_v put_v case_n that_o suppose_v the_o otheâ—…_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o these_o goose-trap_n to_o speak_v plain_o with_o augustine_n here_o a_o man_n sin_v not_o because_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o he_o need_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o god_n fore-knoweth_a that_o also_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n indeed_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v but_o herein_o he_o neither_o violate_v the_o will_n nor_o enforce_v the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d foretelleth_a what_o man_v badness_n will_v effect_v which_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o man_n will_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o cause_v those_o effect_n but_o the_o corruptiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a mind_n cause_v his_o prescience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n interpret_v by_o learned_a donatâ—…_n and_o true_o god_n prescience_n further_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n look_v oâ—…_n further_v any_o act_n i_o see_v you_o write_v but_o you_o may_v choose_v whether_o to_o write_v or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o furthermore_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v more_o present_a unto_o god_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v present_a be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o more_o capable_a the_o soul_n be_v it_o comprehend_v more_o time_n present_a so_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o time_n present_a before_o he_o he_o the_o only_a eternity_n be_v only_o infinite_a the_o supposition_n of_o some_o future_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o intricate_a than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v d_o therefore_o law_n this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v manager_n of_o all_o event_n since_o that_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a why_o shall_v these_o be_v punish_v and_o those_o reward_v see_v that_o their_o action_n be_v necessity_n and_o fate_n can_v neither_o merit_n praise_n nor_o dispraise_n again_o shall_v any_o be_v animate_v to_o good_a or_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o fate_n be_v bad_a or_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v this_o manilius_n hold_v also_o in_o these_o word_n ast_n hominum_fw-la mentitanto_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la maior_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—…lo_fw-la gaudente_fw-la venit_fw-la rursusque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la odcrimus_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o culâ—…am_n penasque_fw-la creatos_fw-la nec_fw-la resert_n scelâ—…s_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la qâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la expendere_fw-la faâ—…um_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n goodness_n shine_v more_o bright_a because_o glad_a fate_n and_o heaven_n inspire_v it_o so_o the_o bad_a we_o hate_v far_o worse_o because_o â—…ate_n have_v bend_v their_o deed_n amiss_o nor_o skill_v it_o whence_o guilt_n come_v when_o guilt_n it_o be_v fate_n deed_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v itself_o thus_o scaâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a have_v their_o reward_n and_o the_o bad_a their_o reproach_n each_o one_o for_o his_o free_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o by_o his_o direction_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n his_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o rather_o our_o knowledge_n â—…iseth_v from_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o will_n flow_v from_o god_n will_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n from_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o concern_v fate_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v augustine_n the_o plain_a of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o chap._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n only_a omnipotent_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o every_o soulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o body_n in_o participation_n of_o who_o all_o such_o be_v happy_a that_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reject_v vanity_n he_o that_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n â—…d_v he_o that_o do_v neither_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o exclude_v he_o â—…om_n mercy_n he_o that_o give_v both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a essence_n with_o the_o stone_n power_n of_o production_n with_o the_o tree_n sense_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n aâ—…d_a understanding_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o be_v beauty_n form_n and_o order_n number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o from_o who_o all_o nature_n mean_v &_o excellent_a all_o seed_n of_o form_n all_o form_n of_o seed_n all_o motion_n both_o of_o form_n and_o seed_n derive_v and_o have_v being_n he_o that_o give_v flesh_n the_o original_n beauty_n strength_n propagation_n form_n and_o shape_n health_n and_o symmetry_n he_o that_o give_v the_o unreasonable_a soul_n sense_n memory_n and_o appetite_n the_o reasonable_a beside_o these_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o will_n he_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n neither_o the_o bird_n feather_n nor_o the_o herb_n flower_n nor_o the_o tree_n leaf_n without_o the_o true_a harmony_n of_o their_o part_n and_o peaceful_a concord_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o their_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n loose_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o look_v what_o desert_n of_o the_o roman_n move_v the_o true_a god_n to_o augment_v their_o dominion_n he_o in_o who_o power_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n of_o with_o we_o write_v our_o last_o book_n before_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
fit_a it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n 6._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgement_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v 7._o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o human_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n 8._o that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n 10._o the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n 11._o the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v 12._o that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n the_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n 13._o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n 14._o of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v human_a society_n by_o council_n and_o unto_o which_o council_n human_a society_n obey_v 15._o nature_n freedom_n &_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o 16._o of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n 17._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18._o that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n 19_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n 20._o hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n 21._o whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n 22._o whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 23._o porphery_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n 24._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n 25._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v 26._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pillgrimage_n last_v 27._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehead_n 28._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a finis_fw-la the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o varro_n observe_v 288._o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v my_o discourse_n from_o the_o progress_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o two_o hierarchy_n the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a i_o must_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o their_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o the_o quantity_n beseem_v this_o volume_n may_v permit_v who_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o up_o a_o beatitude_n extant_a even_o in_o the_o continual_a misfortune_n of_o man_n temporal_a mortality_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o parallel_v their_o vain_a position_n with_o our_o assure_a hope_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o with_o the_o object_n of_o that_o assurance_n namely_o the_o true_a blessedness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o so_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v against_o infidel_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o apparent_a about_o that_o question_n of_o the_o final_a good_a the_o philosopher_n have_v keep_v a_o wonderful_a coil_n among_o themselves_o seek_v in_o every_o crank_a and_o caverne_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a beatitude_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a good_a be_v only_o desire_v for_o itself_o all_o other_o good_n have_v in_o their_o attainment_n a_o reference_n unto_o that_o alone_a we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o the_o final_a good_a which_o end_v goodness_n that_o be_v which_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o profit_v it_o which_o give_v it_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n nor_o do_v we_o call_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a whereby_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o point_n which_o mischief_n arise_v unto_o still_o reserve_v the_o mischievous_a nature_n that_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o mischief_n so_o then_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o final_a goodness_n and_o the_o final_a badness_n about_o which_o two_n there_o have_v be_v wonderful_a inquisition_n to_o avoid_v the_o final_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o final_a good_a this_o be_v the_o daily_a endeavour_n of_o our_o worldly_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o exorbitance_n of_o error_n yet_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o limit_n to_o their_o aphorism_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o further_a than_o either_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o both_o wherein_o to_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o they_o from_o this_o tripartite_a foundation_n have_v m._n varro_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la most_o witty_o and_o diligent_o observe_v 288._o sect_n to_o have_v original_a not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o posse_fw-la so_o many_o several_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o three_o fountain_n of_o which_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a demonstration_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v nature_n by_o nature_n without_o help_n of_o master_n or_o industry_n or_o that_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v ah_o virtue_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o degree_n namely_o either_o sensible_a pleasure_n or_o sensible_a rest_n or_o both_o b_o which_o epicurus_n call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o pleasure_n or_o c_o the_o universal_a first_o position_n of_o nature_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o in_o the_o body_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n these_o four_o therefore_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o nature_n first_o positives_n be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n under_o these_o respect_n that_o either_o virtue_n the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o or_o for_o itself_o or_o they_o for_o virtue_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v foundation_n for_o twelve_o â—…ects_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o tripled_a i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n bodily_a pleasure_n be_v either_o set_v under_o virtue_n above_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o give_v life_n to_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v under_o virtue_n when_o virtue_n rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o live_v for_o our_o country_n good_a and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o beget_v our_o child_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o corporal_a delight_n for_o without_o that_o we_o neither_o eat_v to_o live_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o when_o this_o pleasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o virtue_n then_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o mere_a respect_n of_o itself_o and_o virtue_n ataynement_n be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v all_o virtue_n act_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o else_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o deform_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o therein_o virtue_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o command_n of_o voluptuousness_n though_o indeed_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v virtue_n that_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o deformity_n can_v not_o want_v patronage_n and_o that_o by_o many_o philosopher_n now_o pleasure_n and_o virtue_n be_v join_v in_o equality_n when_o they_o be_v both_o seek_v for_o themselves_o no_o way_n respect_v other_o wheresore_n as_o the_o subjection_n pre-eminence_n or_o equality_n of_o virtue_n unto_o voluptuousness_n make_v three_o sect_n so_o do_v rest_n delight_n and_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n make_v three_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v their_o three_o place_n under_o above_o or_o equal_a to_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o number_n arise_v d_o unto_o twelve_o
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
and_o in_o myself_o avow_v moreover_o as_o they_o tell_v that_o have_v try_v you_o be_v openhanded_a &_o heart_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o present_n than_o which_o scarce_o any_o may_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o you_o for_o who_o shall_v offer_v you_o gold_n silver_n or_o gem_n garment_n horse_n or_o armoâ—…_n shall_v power_n water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v tree_n to_o the_o wood_n and_o true_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o you_o do_v most_o wise_o to_o think_v that_o glory_n beseem_v your_o virtue_n and_o desert_n be_v purchase_v with_o all_o posterity_n by_o book_n &_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n if_o not_o by_o i_o or_o those_o like_o i_o yet_o sure_o by_o show_v yourself_o affable_a and_o gracious_a to_o learned_a man_n you_o shall_v light_v upon_o some_o one_o by_o who_o stile_n as_o a_o most_o cunning_a pencil_n the_o picture_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o al-surmounting_a mind_n purtray_v and_o polish_v may_v be_v commend_v to_o eternity_n not_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o oblivion_n nor_o corrupt_v by_o injury_n of_o after_o age_n but_o that_o posterity_n a_o uncorrupted_a witness_n of_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v silent_a of_o what_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o yourself_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v to_o heaven_n though_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o best_a to_o be_v regard_v and_o also_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v aspire_v to_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o live_v beside_o all_o this_o this_o work_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o disposition_n and_o study_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n have_v collect_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n the_o best_a part_n of_o those_o reading_n which_o he_o have_v select_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n as_o ready_a to_o dispute_v with_o sharp_a wit_n best_o furnish_v with_o choice_a eloquence_n and_o learning_n whereby_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v another_o point_n have_v preserve_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o the_o best_a thing_n who_o native_a seat_n and_o dwelling_n where_o they_o use_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o find_v be_v foul_o overturn_v and_o therefore_o some_o great_a man_n of_o this_o late_a age_n have_v be_v much_o holpen_v by_o these_o write_n of_o augustine_n for_o varro_n salust_n livy_n and_o tully_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la as_o hermolaus_n politianus_n blondus_n beroaldus_n all_o which_o you_o shall_v so_o read_v not_o as_o they_o be_v new_a or_o unheard-of_a but_o recognize_v they_o as_o of_o old_a add_v hereunto_o that_o you_o and_o saint_n augustine_n point_n and_o purpose_n in_o writing_n seem_v almost_o to_o intend_v &_o attain_v the_o same_o end_n for_o as_o you_o write_v for_o that_o better_a rome_n against_o babylon_n so_o saint_n augustine_n against_o babylon_n defend_v that_o ancient_a christian_n and_o holy_a rome_n this_o work_n not_o i_o but_o saint_n augustines_n by_o who_o i_o be_o protect_v be_v also_o suitable_a unto_o your_o greatness_n whether_o the_o author_n be_v respect_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n the_o author_n be_v augustine_a good_a god_n how_o holy_a how_o learned_a a_o man_n what_o a_o light_n what_o a_o lean_a to_o the_o christian_n commonwealth_n on_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o rite_n many_o statute_n custom_n holy_a and_o venerable_a ceremony_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o in_o that_o man_n be_v most_o plentiful_a study_n most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a writ_n a_o sharp_a and_o clear_a judgement_n a_o wit_n admirable_o quick_a and_o pierce_a he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a defender_n of_o undefiled_a piety_n of_o most_o sweet_a behaviour_n compose_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o gospel_n renown_a and_o honour_v for_o his_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o prosecute_v in_o a_o full_a volume_n much_o less_o in_o a_o epistle_n it_o be_v well_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o writer_n know_v of_o all_o and_o familiar_a to_o you_o now_o the_o work_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o niobe_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o thebes_n or_o mend_v clothes_n or_o prepare_v pleasure_n or_o manure_a ground_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v argument_n present_v even_o to_o king_n but_o concern_v both_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n wherein_o angel_n devil_n and_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v how_o they_o be_v bear_v how_o breed_v how_o grow_v whether_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o work_n which_o to_o unfold_v he_o have_v omit_v no_o profane_a nor_o sacred_a learning_n which_o he_o do_v not_o both_o touch_n and_o explain_v as_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o roman_n their_o god_n and_o ceremony_n the_o philosopher_n opinion_n the_o original_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o man_n from_o what_o ground_n god_n people_n grow_v and_o how_o thence_o bring_v along_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o two_o city_n compare_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o assyrian_a sicyonian_a argive_a attic_a latin_a and_o persian_a government_n induce_v next_o what_o the_o prophet_n both_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n then_o speak_v of_o true_a felicity_n he_o refute_v and_o refall_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n concern_v it_o afterward_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o sentence_v good_a and_o evil_a moreover_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a last_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o wonderful_a wit_n exceed_v sharpness_n most_o neat_a learning_n a_o clear_a and_o polish_a stile_n such_o as_o become_v a_o author_n traverse_v and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o write_n and_o as_o beseem_v those_o great_a and_o excellent_a matter_n and_o fit_v those_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v he_o therefore_o shall_v you_o read_v most_o famous_a and_o best_a mind_a king_n at_o such_o hour_n as_o you_o withdraw_v from_o the_o mighty_a affair_n and_o turmoil_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o employ_v on_o learning_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o withal_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o our_o commentary_n whereof_o let_v i_o say_v as_o ovid_n say_v of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr faestis_fw-la when_o he_o present_v they_o to_o germanicus_n caesar_n a_o learned_a prince_n judgement_n to_o under_o go_v as_o send_v to_o read_v to_o phoebus_n our_o leaf_n go_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o dislike_v not_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o allowance_n of_o other_o for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dissent_v from_o so_o exact_a a_o judgement_n which_o if_o any_o dare_v do_v your_o even_o silent_a authority_n shall_v yet_o protect_v i_o farewell_o worthy_a king_n and_o recon_fw-mi vives_n most_o devote_a to_o you_o in_o any_o place_n so_o he_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o you_o from_o louvain_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n m._n d._n xxii_o a_o advertisement_n of_o joannes_n lodovicus_n vives_n of_o valentia_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o goth_n be_v and_o how_o they_o toooke_v rome_n where_o as_o augustine_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o write_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v they_o which_o iniuriouslie_o slander_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o enormity_n and_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n for_o we_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o relate_v from_o the_o original_a what_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o goth_n be_v how_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n ¶_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a age_n name_v those_o getes_n who_o the_o succeed_a age_n name_v goth_n because_o this_o age_n adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a word_n for_o those_o two_o poet_n to_o wit_n rutilus_n and_o claudian_n when-soev_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o goth_n do_v always_o name_v getes_n orosius_n also_o in_o his_o history_n say_v the_o getes_n who_o now_o be_v name_v goth_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n leave_v their_o house_n empty_a enter_v safe_o into_o the_o roman_a province_n with_o all_o their_o force_n be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o alexander_n say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v pyrrhus_n abhor_v and_o caesar_n shun_v hierome_n upon_o genesis_n testify_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v name_v getes_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o former_a time_n also_o they_o be_v getes_n which_o inhabit_v about_o the_o river_n ister_n as_o strabo_n mela_n pliny_n and_o other_o aver_v possess_v the_o region_n adjacent_a a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o lie_a waste_n and_o unmanured_a be_v
they_o in_o these_o word_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la mihi_fw-la tyrrhenum_n navigate_fw-la aequor_fw-la ilium_n in_fw-la italiam_fw-la portans_fw-la victosque_fw-la penates_fw-la 1._o the_o nation_n that_o i_o hate_v in_o peace_n sail_n by_o with_o troy_n and_o troyes_n fall_v god_n to_o italy_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wiseman_n have_v commend_v the_o defence_n of_o rome_n unto_o god_n already_o prove_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v d_o juno_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o anger_n not_o know_v what_o she_o say_v what_o say_v the_o so_o often_o surname_v e_o godly_a aeneas_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o f_o panthus_n otriades_n arcis_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la victosque_fw-la deos_fw-la parvumque_fw-la nepotem_fw-la 2._o ipse_fw-la trahit_fw-la cursuque_fw-la aman_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la tendit_fw-la panthus_n a_o priest_n of_o phoebus_n and_o the_o tower_n burden_v with_o his_o fall_a god_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n fly_v unto_o the_o strand_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v these_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v call_v fall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la tibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la troia_n penates_fw-la 2._o to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n her_o all_o if_o virgil_n then_o call_v they_o fall_v god_n and_o conquer_a god_n need_v man_n help_n for_o their_o escape_n after_o their_o overthrow_n and_o fall_v how_o mad_a be_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n show_v in_o commit_v rome_n to_o their_o keep_n or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v if_o first_o it_o lose_v not_o they_o to_o worship_v conquer_v and_o cast_v god_n as_o guardian_n and_o defender_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o put_v by_o good_a deity_n and_o adore_v wicked_a ay_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o more_o wisdom_n show_v in_o believe_v not_o that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o calamity_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o lose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v not_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o especial_o careful_a keeper_n of_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n what_o a_o idle_a presumption_n it_o be_v to_o build_v any_o impossibility_n of_o be_v conquer_v upon_o defender_n that_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o to_o think_v that_o rome_n therefore_o perish_v because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n k_o guardian_n when_o possible_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o perish_v be_v because_o it_o will_v set_v the_o rest_n upon_o such_o soon_o perish_a guardian_n nor_o list_v the_o poet_n to_o lie_v when_o they_o sing_v thus_o of_o these_o subvert_v god_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o inforce_v their_o vigorous_a spirit_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o fit_o in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o i_o will_v have_v a_o little_a bout_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v with_o those_o ungrateful_a person_n who_o blasphemous_a tongue_n throw_v those_o calamity_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o guerdon_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n but_o whereas_o christ_n name_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o their_o undeserued_a safety_n that_o they_o do_v scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o sacrilegious_a petulancy_n they_o practise_v their_o foul_a term_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o like_o false_a wretch_n they_o be_v before_o glad_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o and_o those_o filthy_a tongue_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n fear_v keep_v silent_a to_o remain_v there_o with_o more_o safety_n where_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o find_v mercy_n those_o selfsame_o get_v forth_o again_o shoot_v at_o his_o deity_n with_o all_o their_o envenom_a shaft_n of_o malice_n and_o curse_n of_o hostility_n l._n vives_n qvo_fw-la a_o semel_fw-la horace_n epist._n 2._o common_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o young_a and_o tender_a mind_n such_o be_v this_o too_o neque_fw-la amissos_fw-la colores_fw-la lana_n refert_fw-la madefacta_fw-la fuco_fw-la wool_n die_v in_o grain_n will_v not_o change_v hue_n nor_o stain_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la aenead_v the_o 1._o juno_n be_v foe_n to_o troy_n first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o dardanus_n son_n of_o jove_n and_o electra_n one_o of_o his_o whore_n second_o because_o ganymede_n trois_fw-fr son_fw-fr being_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v make_v joves_n cupbearer_n and_o hebe_n junos_n daughter_n put_v by_o three_o because_o antigone_n laomedon_n daughter_n scorn_v junos_n beauty_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o stork_n last_o because_o she_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o beauty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n priam_n son_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o penates_n household_n or_o peculiar_a god_n be_v much_o more_o intricate_a than_o that_o of_o the_o palladium_n i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v penates_n quasi_fw-la penites_n because_o they_o be_v their_o penitissimi_fw-la their_o most_o inward_a &_o proper_a go_n macrobius_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v our_o penates_n by_o which_o we_o do_v penitùs_fw-la spirare_fw-la by_o who_o we_o breathe_v and_o have_v our_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n reason_n so_o the_o penates_n be_v the_o keeper_n or_o god_n guardian_n of_o particular_a estate_n the_o penates_fw-la of_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v pallas_n the_o high_a aether_n jove_n the_o middle_a aether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a heaven_n also_o have_v the_o penates_fw-la as_o martianus_n capella_n say_v in_o his_o nuptiae_fw-la and_o on_o earth_n every_o city_n and_o every_o house_n have_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n for_o every_o house_n be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o rather_o every_o city_n a_o great_a house_n and_o as_o these_o have_v the_o god_n so_o have_v the_o fire_n also_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n write_v that_o romulus_n ordain_v particular_a vesta_n for_o every_o court_n over_o all_o which_o his_o successor_n numa_n set_v up_o a_o common_a vesta_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la but_o what_o penates_n aeneas_n bring_v into_o italy_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v neptune_n and_o apollo_n who_o as_o we_o read_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o troy_n other_o say_v vesta_n for_o virgil_n have_v say_v sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v present_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetr_n alibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o fetch_v forth_o the_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n now_o i_o think_v vesta_n be_v none_o of_o the_o penates_n but_o the_o fire_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o instalment_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o god_n guardian_n of_o this_o vesta_n and_o these_o god_n thus_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestae_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o vesta_n we_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o guardian_n to_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o internal_a thing_n all_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v external_a nor_o be_v the_o penates_n far_o different_a from_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o derive_v from_o penu_n which_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n eat_v or_o of_o penitun_n in_o that_o they_o be_v be_v place_v within_o and_o therefore_o call_v of_o the_o poet_n penetrales_fw-la chamber_n or_o closetary_n god_n thus_o far_o tully_n but_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o further_a dispute_n of_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a blind_a obscure_a temple_n not_o far_o from_o the_o forum_n two_o image_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n like_o two_o young_a man_n sit_v and_o have_v javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n two_o very_a old_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o they_o inscribe_v d._n penates_n and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v image_n in_o fashion_n and_o habit_n like_o these_o old_a one_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v call_v the_o roman_n penates_n which_o prudentius_n testify_v unto_o symmachus_n in_o these_o word_n gemini_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratres_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la nothi_fw-la ledeia_n proles_fw-la nocturnique_fw-la equites_fw-la celsae_fw-la duo_fw-la numina_fw-la romae_fw-la impendent_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o
brother_n the_o bastard_n twin_n of_o leda_n and_o the_o swan_n night-rider_n as_o the_o patron_n god_n do_v watch_v the_o wall_n of_o stately_a rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n god_n of_o troy_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n present_o upon_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n they_o die_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o death_n look_v for_o they_o among_o the_o other_o greek_a noble_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n homer_n iliad_n 3._o neither_o be_v these_o two_o the_o dij_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o varro_n say_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n be_v as_o the_o samothracian_o principle_n do_v teach_v the_o dii_n magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v by_o so_o many_o name_n for_o magni_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o two_o man_n shape_n which_o aeneas_n set_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n at_o samothracia_n these_o great_a god_n nor_o as_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n hold_v be_v the_o samothracian_o god_n castor_n and_o pollux_n thus_o far_o varro_n the_o trojan_a penates_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a god_n which_o sit_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o city_n and_o latium_n among_o which_o the_o palladium_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sempiternal_a fire_n another_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n sing_v this_o vestaque_fw-la mater_fw-la quae_fw-la tuscum_n tyberim_n &_o romana_fw-la palatia_fw-la seruas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mother_n vesta_n she_o that_o look_v to_o rome_n fair_a building_n and_o old_a tiber_n brook_n etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o wicked_a fact_n to_o name_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v vesta_n valerius_n soranus_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o name_v that_o name_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o already_o d_o but_o suppose_v juno_n speak_v for_o servius_n and_o donate_n say_v that_o juno_n call_v they_o the_o fall_v god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o contemptible_a and_o free_a aeolus_n from_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v aught_o against_o the_o god_n e_z godly_a godly_a in_o duty_n piety_n unto_o his_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n all_o who_o he_o save_v from_o burn_a for_o godliness_n be_v a_o dutiful_a worship_n unto_o god_n our_o country_n our_o parent_n and_o our_o kinsfolk_n brief_o a_o thankfulness_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v f_z panthus_n this_o be_v our_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o aenead_n begin_v at_o this_o verse_n ecce_fw-la autem_fw-la telis_fw-la panthus_n delapsus_fw-la achiwmm_n panthus_n otriades_n etc._n etc._n g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la these_o be_v hector_n word_n speak_v to_o aeneas_n in_o a_o dream_n h_z that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o like_a the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v non_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la cladem_fw-la that_o it_o have_v run_v thus_o ut_fw-la sapientius_fw-la multò_fw-la existimaret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la putaret_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la cladem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la venturam_fw-la nisi_fw-la illi_fw-la periissent_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la putaret_fw-la illos_fw-la olim_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o devil_n for_o the_o old_a writer_n acknowledge_v some_o of_o these_o daemon_n or_o genii_n to_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o slothful_a for_o one_o genius_n excel_v another_o in_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o power_n augustus_n his_o genius_n be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o lofty_a then_o be_v mark_n anthony_n as_o that_o same_o egyptian_a magician_n affirm_v in_o plutarch_n in_o mark_n anthony_n life_n nor_o do_v our_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v pre-eminence_n of_o some_o above_o other_o aswell_o among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o devil_n k_o god_n guardian_n justiniano_n such_o guardian_n as_o plato_n in_o his_o policy_n say_v that_o drunken_a and_o luxurious_a magistrate_n be_v that_o need_v guardian_n for_o themselves_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n where_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n chap._n 4._o nor_o can_v troy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o asleep_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o roman_n progeny_n in_o all_o her_o hallow_a temple_n save_o any_o one_o from_o the_o grecian_a force_n and_o fury_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o juno_n b_o ipso_fw-la junonis_fw-la asylo_fw-la custodes_fw-la lecti_fw-la c_o phoenix_n &_o dirus_fw-la ulysses_n praedam_fw-la asseruabant_fw-la huc_fw-la undique_fw-la troia_n gaza_fw-la incensis_fw-la erepta_fw-la adytis_fw-la mensaeque_fw-la deorum_fw-la craterésque_fw-la auro_fw-la solidi_fw-la captivaque_fw-la vestis_fw-la congerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o junos_n sanctuary_n come_v all_o the_o prey_n and_o what_o they_o thither_o carry_v be_v keep_v by_o choice_n man_n the_o phenician_a and_o dire_a ulysses_n thither_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o troy_n wealth_n swarm_n the_o god_n their_o temple_n plate_n there_o lie_v the_o gold_n in_o heap_n and_o robe_n of_o worth_n snatch_v from_o the_o flame_a coffer_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o place_n dedicate_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o goddess_n be_v choose_v out_o not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n whence_o they_o may_v lawful_o pull_v prisoner_n but_o for_o a_o prison_n wherein_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o they_o take_v now_o compare_v this_o temple_n not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a god_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o jupiters_n sister_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n build_v as_o memorial_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o god_n and_o flame_a temple_n be_v carry_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v back_o to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o to_o be_v share_v among_o the_o vanquisher_n to_o the_o second_o both_o that_o which_o be_v the_o place_n own_o and_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v find_v also_o els-whereto_a belong_v to_o such_o place_n with_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v freedom_n lose_v here_o save_v there_o be_v bondage_n shut_v in_o here_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o thither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o proud_a foe_n for_o to_o undergo_v slavery_n hither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o pitiful_a foe_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o slavery_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n to_o practice_v their_o proud_a covetousness_n in_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o f_z the_o natural_o cruel_a barbarian_n choose_v to_o excercise_n their_o pious_a humility_n in_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o their_o victory_n spare_v those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o g_o common_a god_n and_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o hurt_v or_o captivate_v such_o as_o escape_v thither_o but_o in_o that_o virgil_n play_v the_o poet_n indeed_o and_o feign_v it_o indeed_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o h_z general_a custom_n of_o most_o enemy_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n and_o conquest_n which_o ay_o custom_n caesar_n himself_o as_o sallust_n that_o noble_a true_a historian_n record_v forget_v not_o to_o avouch_v in_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n that_o in_o these_o spoil_n the_o virgin_n be_v ravish_v the_o child_n tear_v from_o their_o parent_n bosom_n the_o matron_n make_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o victor_n lust_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n all_o spoil_v all_o thing_n turn_v into_o burn_v and_o slaughter_n and_o last_o all_o place_n stop_v full_a of_o weapon_n carcase_n blood_n and_o lamentation_n if_o caesar_n have_v not_o name_v temple_n we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o foe_n to_o spare_v such_o place_n as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n but_o the_o senator_n fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n not_o by_o a_o unknown_a or_o strange_a enemy_n but_o by_o k_o catiline_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v senator_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n themselves_o but_o these_o be_v villain_n though_o and_o their_o country_n parricide_n l._n vives_n mother_n a_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trojan_n that_o come_v with_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n build_v lavinium_n the_o lavinian_n albalonga_n the_o alban_n rome_n but_o saluste_n say_v that_o the_o trojan_n themselves_o that_o wander_v about_o with_o aeneas_n without_o dwelling_n build_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o b_o junonis_fw-la they_o be_v aeneas_n his_o word_n aenead_v 2._o
they_o can_v afflict_v it_o no_o more_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n so_o then_o suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n body_n never_o come_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o of_o that_o no_o man_n have_v take_v any_o of_o they_o both_o from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v they_o no_o and_o both_o these_o do_v his_o glorious_a presence_n replenish_v that_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o complain_v thus_o the_o dead_a a_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o 2._o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v their_o villainy_n that_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o their_o misery_n that_o suffer_v it_o for_o though_o that_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n these_o act_n seem_v bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a yet_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o funeral_n be_v rather_o solace_n to_o the_o live_n than_o furtherance_n to_o the_o dead_a b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a tomb_n be_v any_o help_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a then_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o like_a case_n the_o family_n of_o that_o rich_a c_o gorgeous_a glutton_n prepare_v he_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o one_o far_o more_o sumptuous_a do_v the_o minister_a angel_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a ulcer_a beggar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v he_o 22._o not_o into_o any_o sepulchre_n of_o marble_n but_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o do_v they_o d_o scoff_n at_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o e_o their_o own_o philosopher_n have_v contemn_v the_o respect_n of_o burial_n and_o oftentime_o f_z whole_a army_n fight_v and_o fall_v for_o their_o earthly_a country_n go_v stout_o to_o these_o slaughter_n without_o ever_o take_v think_v where_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o what_o marble_n tomb_n or_o in_o what_o beast_n belly_n and_o the_o g_o poet_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n of_o this_o theme_n with_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o one_o do_v thus_o caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n what_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v these_o miscreant_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n that_o lie_v unbury_v unto_o who_o a_o new_a restitution_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o h_z in_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n alone_o 52._o but_o even_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o other_o element_n wherein_o any_o body_n be_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v include_v l._n vives_n dead_a ah_o carcase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morticinia_fw-mi the_o dead_a flesh_n b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a et_fw-la eternos_fw-la animam_fw-la collegit_fw-la in_o orb_n non_fw-la illuc_fw-la auro_fw-la positi_fw-la nec_fw-la sure_fw-mi sepulti_fw-la perueniunt_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 9_o the_o eternal_a sphere_n his_o glorious_a spirit_n do_v hold_v sepulcher_n to_o which_o come_v few_o that_o lie_v embalm_v in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n c_o gorgeous_a of_o who_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o d_o scoff_v at_o the_o roman_n have_v great_a care_n over_o their_o burial_n whence_o arise_v many_o observance_n concern_v the_o religious_a performance_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v and_o so_o in_o the_o declamation_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v he_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n before_o the_o senate_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v a_o homicide_n cast_v he_o out_o unbury_v and_o so_o speak_v cicero_n to_o the_o people_n humour_n for_o milo_n when_o he_o affirm_v clodius_n his_o carcase_n to_o be_v therein_o the_o more_o wretched_a because_o it_o want_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o honour_n of_o burial_n e_z philosopher_n those_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n for_o one_o that_o bid_v his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v rend_v and_o tear_v it_o set_v a_o staff_n by_o i_o then_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v beat_v they_o away_o with_o it_o tush_o you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v senseless_a quoth_v they_o nay_o then_o quoth_v he_o what_o need_v i_o fear_v their_o tear_n of_o i_o this_o also_o do_v menippus_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o cynik_n cicero_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la tusculanae_n record_v this_o answer_n of_o theodorus_n of_o cyrene_n unto_o lysmachus_n that_o threaten_v he_o the_o cross_n let_v thy_o courtier_n fear_v that_o quoth_v he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o care_v not_o whether_o i_o â—…ot_v on_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o also_o say_v socrates_n in_o plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la f_z whole_a army_n mean_v perhaps_o those_o legion_n which_o cato_n the_o elder_a speak_v of_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la that_o will_v go_v thither_o with_o cheerfulness_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o custom_n before_o hercules_n his_o time_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o fall_v in_o warâ—…_n for_o aelian_a in_o his_o historia_fw-la varia_fw-la do_v affirm_v hercules_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n g_o poet_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o people_n approbation_n lucan_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o caesar_n forbid_v shall_v be_v burn_v or_o bury_v after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v many_o worthy_a and_o grave_a sentence_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o length_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o caesar_n nil_fw-la agis_fw-la hac_fw-la ira_fw-la tabesne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soluat_fw-la a_o rogus_fw-la hand_n refert_fw-la placido_fw-la natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sinu_fw-la in_o this_o thy_o wrath_n be_v worthless_a all_o be_v one_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o putrefaction_n their_o carcase_n dissolve_v kind_a nature_n still_o take_v all_o into_o her_o bosom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la earth_n offspring_n still_o return_v unto_o earth_n womb_n who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n and_o so_o say_v the_o declamer_n in_o seneca_n nature_n give_v every_o man_n a_o grave_n to_o the_o shipwrack_v the_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a drop_n from_o their_o cross_n unto_o their_o grave_n those_o that_o be_v burn_v quick_a their_o very_a punishment_n entomb_v they_o and_o virgil_n who_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o unburied_a yet_o in_o anchises_n his_o word_n show_v how_o small_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v that_o verse_n of_o maecenas_n nec_fw-la tumulum_fw-la curo_fw-la sepelit_fw-la natura_fw-la relictos_fw-la i_o weigh_v no_o tomb_n nature_n entomb_v the_o mean_a be_v high_o commend_v of_o antiquity_n the_o urna_fw-la be_v a_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o relic_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o burn_a body_n be_v keep_v h_z in_o a_o moment_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o 52._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o chief_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n for_o if_o the_o garment_n or_o ring_n of_o one_o father_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o posterity_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hold_v he_o dear_a in_o their_o affection_n then_o be_v not_o our_o body_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v we_o wear_v they_o more_o near_o unto_o ourselves_o then_o any_o attire_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o external_a ah_o ornament_n or_o assistance_n unto_o man_n but_o of_o his_o express_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a be_v perform_v with_o a_o zealous_a care_n their_o burial_n
the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n do_v decree_n the_o same_o do_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o the_o one_o do_v it_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o citizen_n when_o the_o other_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o foe_n let_v this_o then_o and_o what_o soever_o beside_o fit_o may_v be_v so_o use_v be_v use_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o flock_n and_o that_o pilgrim-citty_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o name_n derive_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapio_fw-la to_o draw_v or_o pull_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primiâ—…_n letter_n and_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v lambdacismus_n be_v make_v asylum_fw-la for_o asyrum_fw-la seruiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o aenead_n though_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tollere_fw-la to_o take_v away_o as_o homer_n use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v away_o the_o goodly_a arm_n after_o that_o hercules_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n and_o postâ—…itie_n fear_v the_o oppression_n of_o such_o as_o their_o grandfather_n have_v injure_v build_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n at_o athens_n name_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v take_v and_o this_o statius_n testify_v also_o now_o romulus_n and_o remus_n build_v one_o between_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o capitol_n call_v the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v inter-montium_a intend_v hereby_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n flock_v hither_o for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o â—…ent_v the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o new_a city_n to_o what_o god_n or_o goddess_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v unknown_a dionysius_n say_v he_o can_v tell_v some_o say_v unto_o veiovis_n but_o the_o grâ—…e_n of_o the_o saâ—…tie_n be_v honour_v upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n as_o ovid_n writâ—…_n pastorum_fw-la 2._o in_o greece_n and_o asia_n have_v be_v many_o sanctuary_n tiberius_n caesar_n be_v out_o of_o like_n with_o their_o too_o much_o licence_n take_v from_o they_o almost_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n do_v report_n of_o such_o of_o god_n el_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n chap._n 34._o and_o let_v this_o city_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o even_o among_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v some_o conceal_v that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v her_o citizen_n nor_o let_v she_o think_v it_o a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o bear_v their_o hate_n a_o until_o she_o hear_v their_o confession_n as_o she_o have_v also_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n some_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o she_o b_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n with_o she_o who_o be_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o unknown_a yea_o such_o there_o be_v that_o spare_v not_o among_o god_n enemy_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o glory_n who_o character_n they_o bear_v upon_o they_o go_v now_o unto_o play_n with_o they_o and_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o church_n with_o us._n but_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n see_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v many_o secret_a and_o predestinate_v friend_n even_o among_o our_o most_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o such_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dship_n for_o the_o two_o city_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_a be_v 〈…〉_z in_o this_o world_n confuse_a together_o and_o commix_v until_o the_o general_a judgement_n make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o due_a limit_n of_o both_o which_o city_n what_o i_o think_v fit_n to_o speak_v by_o god_n help_n and_o furtherance_n i_o will_v now_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v d_o compare_v with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d will_v spread_v her_o glory_n to_o a_o more_o full_a aspect_n l._n vives_n until_o a_o she_o hear_v their_o confession_n at_o the_o last_o discovery_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v himself_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v open_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v b_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v c_o until_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n d_o compare_v with_o her_o contrary_a so_n aristotle_n say_v contrary_n place_v together_o show_v both_o the_o full_a what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n chap._n 35._o but_o we_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o lay_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o those_o idol_n for_o we_o must_v cast_v up_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n or_o of_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o that_o city_n or_o the_o province_n under_o her_o subjection_n endure_v before_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v forbid_v all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v impute_v unto_o our_o religion_n have_v it_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o teach_v against_o these_o sacrifice_n when_o these_o misery_n befall_v second_o we_o must_v show_v what_o custom_n and_o condition_n the_o true_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o empire_n a_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o their_o false_a god_n never_o help_v they_o a_o jot_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o infinite_a hurt_n by_o deceit_n and_o inducement_n and_o last_o we_o will_v disproove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v confute_v with_o most_o manifest_a proof_n yet_o will_v needs_o affirm_v still_o that_o their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o question_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v will_v be_v b_o far_o more_o laborious_a and_o worthy_a of_o deep_a consideration_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n c_o not_o against_o each_o one_o but_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o such_o as_o in_o many_o point_n hold_v as_o we_o hold_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o sway_v the_o whole_a creation_n but_o because_o even_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v in_o what_o they_o hold_v opposite_a unto_o we_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o this_o work_n but_o convince_a all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o advance_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a zeal_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o our_o work_n and_o now_o from_o this_o second_o exordium_n we_o will_v take_v each_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n l._n vives_n that_o god_n a_o in_o who_o hand_n for_o christ_n say_v math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n b_o more_o laborious_a operosior_fw-la hard_o of_o more_o toil_n c_o not_o against_o each_o one_o not_o against_o every_o common_a philosopher_n or_o smatterer_n for_o so_o be_v quilibet_fw-la take_v sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o chapter_n augustine_n show_v brief_o both_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o how_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o secnd_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o method_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n 2._o a_o repartition_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o history_n that_o will_v show_v the_o misery_n that_o the_o roman_n endure_v when_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n before_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o pagan_a god_n never_o receive_v honest_a instruction_n from_o they_o but_o usâ—…d_v all_o filthiness_n in_o their_o
and_o hence_o arise_v these_o question_n how_o and_o wherefore_o these_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o such_o ungodly_a and_o ungrateful_a wretch_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o true_a servant_n and_o why_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o siege_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o part_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o better_a dissolve_v a_o of_o which_o doubt_n i_o stay_v somewâ—…_n long_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o daily_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n â—…ing_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n both_o which_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o often_o light_v confuse_o together_o alike_o and_o undistinguish_v both_o upon_o good_a â—…ers_n and_o impious_a be_v very_o powerful_a in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o my_o especial_a intent_n herein_o be_v to_o give_v some_o comfort_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o chaste_a woman_n who_o have_v their_o chastity_n offend_v by_o some_o incontinent_a act_n of_o the_o foldiour_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o if_o those_o accident_n have_v not_o wrack_v their_o câ—…_n resolution_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o life_n have_v no_o guilt_n in_o they_o whereof_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o then_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o those_o that_o in_o such_o villainous_a and_o impudent_a manner_n do_v insult_v over_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o chief_o over_o the_o deflower_v woman_n these_o fellow_n themselves_o be_v most_o unmanly_a and_o deprave_a wretch_n altogether_o degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a roman_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v many_o and_o much_o record_v these_o base_a creature_n be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a for_o it_o be_v these_o that_o make_v rome_n which_o be_v first_o found_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d industry_n of_o her_o old_a worthy_n to_o show_v more_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a in_o her_o prosperâ—…y_n than_o she_o be_v now_o in_o her_o ruin_n for_o in_o this_o there_o fall_v but_o stone_n wall_n &_o house_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o villain_n as_o these_o all_o the_o monument_n all_o the_o ornament_n not_o of_o their_o wall_n but_o of_o their_o manner_n be_v utter_o demolish_v as_o then_o do_v â—…se_a fire_n burn_v in_o their_o affection_n than_o this_o be_v now_o that_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o hove_n with_o the_o close_a of_o this_o i_o give_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o first_o book_n and_o now_o as_o i_o râ—…ed_v will_v proceed_v to_o cast_v up_o a_o reckon_n of_o the_o sundry_a mischiene_n that_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v since_o she_o be_v first_o found_v either_o in_o herself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o province_n under_o her_o command_n all_o which_o those_o vile_a person_n will_v have_v pin_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o christianity_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o their_o false_a &_o deceitful_a god_n have_v in_o those_o time_n be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v l._n vives_n diâ—…ing_v a_o of_o which_o dâ—…bs_n the_o first_o of_o these_o was_z the_o chief_a question_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n plut._n de_fw-fr placit_fw-la philosoph_n lib._n 1_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o history_n which_o will_v show_v the_o misery_n that_o the_o roman_n endure_v when_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n before_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 3_o but_o remember_v this_o that_o when_o i_o handle_v those_o point_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a out_o of_o who_o blockish_a head_n this_o proverb_n be_v first_o bear_v ah_o it_o will_v not_o rain_v because_o of_o the_o christian._n for_o there_o be_v some_o other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a &_o love_v that_o very_a history_n that_o make_v these_o thing_n plain_a to_o their_o understanding_n but_o because_o they_o love_v to_o set_v the_o blind_a &_o erronius_a vulgar_a at_o enmity_n and_o dissension_n with_o we_o christian_n they_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v this_o understanding_n of_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n this_o that_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o calamity_n which_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n b_o fall_v and_o be_v still_o to_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n have_v the_o original_n and_o have_v have_v only_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n grieve_v that_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o shine_v so_o glorious_o against_o all_o other_o their_o god_n and_o religion_n but_o let_v these_o malicious_a man_n read_v but_o with_o we_o with_o what_o excess_n of_o affliction_n the_o roman_a estate_n be_v wring_v &_o plague_v &_o that_o on_o every_o side_n before_o that_o ever_o this_o name_n which_o they_o so_o much_o do_v envy_n do_v spread_v the_o glory_n to_o such_o note_n and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o defend_v their_o god_n goodness_n show_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o extremity_n and_o if_o that_o as_o their_o servant_n they_o honour_v they_o for_o protection_n from_o these_o extremity_n which_o if_o they_o do_v but_o suffer_v now_o in_o any_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o our_o neck_n for_o why_o do_v their_o god_n permit_v their_o servant_n to_o be_v plague_v with_o these_o great_a affliction_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o recount_v before_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n by_o prohibit_v their_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n it_o a_o will_v not_o rain_v he_n rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o wicked_a infidel_n who_o rome_n will_v impute_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a cause_n tertullian_n pretend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o hatefulness_n this_o vanity_n beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o christian_n the_o only_a causer_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o harm_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o city_n if_o tiber_n overflow_v his_o bank_n if_o nilus_n do_v not_o water_v the_o field_n if_o the_o heaven_n stand_v or_o the_o earth_n shake_v if_o there_o arise_v either_o famine_n or_o plague_n straight_o to_o the_o lion_n with_o a_o christian_a cry_n the_o whole_a crew_n cypryan_n against_o demetrianus_n if_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o many_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v so_o often_o war_n pestilence_n famine_n inondation_n and_o drought_n than_o we_o must_v be_v no_o long_o silent_a etc._n etc._n b_o fall_v and_o be_v still_o to_o fall_v through_o the_o ever-changing_a estate_n of_o humanity_n and_o that_o fate_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o pagan_a god_n never_o receive_v honest_a instruction_n from_o they_o but_o use_v all_o fill_v it_o hinesse_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n chap._n 4._o first_o why_o will_v not_o their_o god_n have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v their_o servant_n well_o manner_v the_o true_a god_n do_v worthy_o neglect_v those_o that_o neglect_v his_o just_a worship_n but_o as_o for_o those_o god_n who_o this_o wicked_a &_o ungrateful_a crew_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n why_o do_v they_o not_o help_v to_o better_v the_o life_n of_o their_o worshipper_n by_o give_v they_o some_o good_a law_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o as_o they_o careful_o attend_v their_o god_n sacrifice_n so_o their_o god_n shall_v have_v gracious_o amend_v their_o imperfection_n i_o but_o will_n some_o say_v every_o man_n may_v be_v vicious_a at_o his_o own_o manner_n will_n and_o pleasure_n true_a who_o deny_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o these_o great_a god_n guardian_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o form_n and_o rudiment_n of_o good_a &_o honest_a life_n from_o their_o suppliant_n but_o to_o to_o teach_v they_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o by_o they_o propâ—…_n to_o correct_v &_o restrain_v the_o offender_n to_o testrain_v evil_a doer_n with_o public_a punishment_n &_o to_o encourage_v good_a liver_n with_o full_a reward_n what_o temple_n of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o accessary_a to_o any_o such_o sound_n we_o ourselves_o once_o in_o our_o youth_n go_v to_o view_v these_o spectacle_n their_o ah_o sacrilegious_a mockery_n there_o we_o see_v the_o b_o enthusiastikes_n person_n rapt_v with_o fury_n there_o we_o hear_v the_o c_o piper_n and_o take_v d_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o filthy_a sport_n that_o they_o go_n act_v before_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n even_o before_o berecynthia_n surname_v the_o celestial_a virgin_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o the_o god_n even_o before_o her_o litter_n e_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o her_o very_a purification_n their_o f_o beastly_a stageplayer_n act_v such_o ribaldry_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o only_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o
old_a book_n have_v occenà sset_a shall_v sing_v out_o and_o i_o think_v better_a than_o otherwise_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n say_v festus_n use_v occentare_fw-la for_o the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o use_v convitium_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o mock_v be_v or_o reproach_n which_o be_v do_v aloud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v out_o unto_o other_o hear_v a_o far_o off_o and_o this_o be_v hold_v dishonest_a that_o the_o devil_n through_o their_o settle_a desire_n to_o do_v man_n mischief_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v any_o villainy_n report_v of_o they_o whither_o true_a or_o false_a chap._n 10._o but_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o these_o man_n take_v to_o be_v god_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v such_o beastly_a story_n spread_v abroad_o of_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v never_o act_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n inveigle_v in_o such_o bestial_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o snare_n or_o net_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o predestinate_a damation_n for_o company_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o man_n as_o those_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o error_n do_v select_a for_o god_n do_v themselves_o commit_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n set_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o a_o thousand_o several_a trick_n of_o hurtful_a deceit_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o but_o only_o those_o malicious_a and_o subtle_a devil_n do_v cause_n they_o to_o be_v feign_a of_o the_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n derive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n by_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n see_v that_o they_o have_v such_o god_n as_o these_o to_o serve_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v away_o any_o liberty_n from_o the_o poet_n in_o use_v these_o stage-mocke_n and_o shame_n â—…dt_v be_v they_o do_v either_o for_o fear_v least_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o into_o more_o honest_a mould_n than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o they_o or_o else_o for_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o their_o god_n even_o in_o these_o great_a enormity_n and_o from_o this_o imagine_a convenience_n come_v it_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o very_a a_o actor_n of_o such_o play_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o their_o city_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n b_o aeschines_n of_o athens_n a_o c_o eloquent_a man_n have_v be_v a_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o aristodemus_n d_o another_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n upon_o a_o embassage_n to_o philip_n about_o especial_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o unmete_n thing_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n approve_v of_o those_o action_n and_o art_n of_o play_v to_o repute_v those_o worthy_a of_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n that_o be_v but_o the_o actor_n of_o they_o l._n vives_n the_o very_a a_o actor_n aemilus_fw-la probus_n speak_v of_o the_o greekish_a fashion_n say_v in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o partly_o infamous_a and_o partly_o base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n b_o aeschines_n a_o â—…rator_n of_o athens_n enemy_n to_o demosthenes_n he_o act_v tragedy_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o therefore_o demosthenes_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr corona_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apish_a tragedian_n aschines_n or_o a_o tragical_a ape_n quintilian_n say_v he_o be_v hypocrita_fw-la that_o be_v histrio_fw-la a_o stage-player_n plutarche_n in_o 10._o rhetoribus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n so_o say_v philostratus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sophistis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o country_n through_o constraint_n or_o banishment_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o contention_n by_o â—…tesiphon_n he_o go_v away_o unto_o alexander_n who_o as_o then_o be_v emperor_n of_o asia_n but_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v at_o he_o he_o bend_v his_o course_n for_o rhodes_n and_o like_v the_o sweet_a aptness_n unto_o study_n that_o that_o soil_n afford_v he_o settle_v himself_o there_o aeschines_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o athenian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o stage-playing_a before_o he_o bear_v any_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n c_o a_o eloquent_a man_n that_o he_o be_v most_o eloquent_a be_v most_o plain_a as_o also_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o full_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o asigne_n he_o next_o dignity_n unto_o demosthenes_n nature_n give_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o industry_n some_o say_v he_o be_v scholar_n unto_o no_o man_n but_o of_o a_o sudden_a from_o a_o scribe_n he_o become_v a_o orator_n and_o that_o his_o first_o oration_n be_v against_o philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o hereby_o he_o get_v such_o favour_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o the_o same_o king_n other_o asigne_v he_o plato_n and_o isocrates_n for_o his_o master_n and_o some_o leodamas_n this_o rhodian_a rhetorikâ—…_n be_v a_o certain_a mean_a between_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o athenian_a aeschines_n invent_v and_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o school_n at_o rhodes_n after_o his_o retirement_n thither_o d_o aristodemus_n another_o actor_n this_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n write_v go_v ambassador_n to_o king_n philippe_n with_o demosthenes_n himself_o and_o aeschines_n this_o aristodemus_n be_v he_o who_o when_o demosthenes_n ask_v he_o what_o fee_n he_o have_v for_o plead_v answer_v a_o talon_n i_o but_o quoth_v demosthenes_n i_o have_v more_o for_o hold_v of_o my_o tongue_n critolaus_n report_v this_o that_o the_o grecian_n admit_v their_o player_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o despise_v such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o pacifier_n of_o their_o go_n chap._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o grecian_n practice_n absurd_a enough_o howsoever_o but_o yet_o most_o fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o god_n ah_o they_o dare_v not_o exempt_v the_o life_n of_o their_o citizen_n from_o the_o lash_n of_o poetical_a pen_n and_o player_n tongue_n because_o they_o see_v their_o god_n delight_v at_o the_o traduce_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o that_o those_o man_n that_o act_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n as_o please_v the_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v at_o any_o hand_n by_o they_o that_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o those_o god_n nay_o not_o only_o that_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o and_o high_o honour_v by_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o find_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o god_n accept_v well_o of_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o actor_n to_o be_v disgraceful_o think_v of_o who_o have_v learn_v their_o profession_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o the_o self_n same_o god_n that_o exact_v these_o celebration_n of_o they_o and_o be_v displease_v if_o they_o be_v not_o sollemnize_v especial_o see_v that_o b_o labeo_z who_o they_o say_v be_v most_o exact_a in_o these_o matter_n distinguish_v the_o good_a spirit_n from_o the_o bad_a by_o this_o diversity_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o c_o the_o bad_a one_o be_v delight_v with_o slaughter_v and_o tragical_a invocation_n and_o the_o good_a with_o mirthful_a revel_n and_o sportful_a honour_n such_o as_o play_n quoth_v he_o banquet_n and_o d_o revel_v on_o bed_n be_v of_o which_o hereafter_o so_o god_n be_v please_v we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o god_n mix_v and_o confuse_a as_o unto_o only_a good_a one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o evil_a god_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a be_v all_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o that_o according_a as_o labeo_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o devil_n discretion_n use_v and_o that_o these_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n of_o observance_n asign_v and_o those_o other_o other_o howsoever_o the_o greek_n do_v most_o convenient_o to_o hold_v both_o priest_n and_o player_n worthy_a of_o honourable_a dignity_n the_o priest_n for_o offer_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o player_n for_o act_v of_o their_o interlude_n lest_o
be_v content_a with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o numa_n have_v in_o such_o plentiful_a measure_n prescribe_v for_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n for_o it_o be_v tarquin_n that_o a_o build_v the_o capitol_n a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o b_o aesculapius_n come_v afterward_o from_o epidaurus_n unto_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v a_o c_o most_o expert_a physician_n may_v practice_v in_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n with_o the_o great_a credit_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n also_o of_o d_o whence_o who_o can_v tell_v come_v thither_o from_o e_z pessinun_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unmeete_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o mother_n to_o lie_v obscure_v i_o know_v not_o where_o but_o if_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o god_n she_o do_v not_o follow_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o rome_n but_o leave_v some_o to_o follow_v she_o thither_o i_o wonder_v whether_o she_o be_v dam_n unto_o cynocephalus_n that_o f_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n long_o after_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o goddess_n g_o febris_n be_v one_o of_o her_o child_n or_o no_o h_z let_v aesculapius_n ay_o her_o nephew_n look_v to_o that_o but_o wheresoever_o she_o be_v bear_v i_o hope_v the_o strange_a god_n dare_v not_o call_v a_o goddess_n base_a that_o be_v k_o a_o roman_a citizen_n well_o rome_n be_v place_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o many_o god_n as_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o both_o of_o italian_n and_o foreigner_n both_o of_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n sea_n fountain_n and_o river_n &_o as_o varro_n say_v both_o l_o certain_a &_o uncertain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o creature_n both_o male_a &_o female_a of_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n i_o think_v that_o rome_n have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v her_o tutor_n shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o intolerable_a trouble_n as_o i_o mean_v to_o relate_v brief_o out_o of_o their_o huge_a multitude_n the_o great_a m_z smoke_n she_o sent'vp_o be_v like_a n_o a_o beacon_n and_o call_v to_o many_o god_n to_o her_o defence_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n erect_v several_a monument_n and_o several_a mystery_n inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n to_o who_o only_o all_o these_o institution_n &_o right_n be_v belong_v true_o rome_n thrive_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o when_o she_o have_v far_o few_o protector_n but_o grow_v great_a like_v as_o a_o ship_n call_v in_o more_o sailor_n so_o call_v she_o in_o more_o god_n doubt_v i_o think_v that_o those_o few_o under_o who_o she_o have_v pass_v a_o peaceable_a revolution_n before_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o now_o of_o sufficiency_n to_o defend_v her_o greatness_n it_o be_v so_o much_o augment_v for_o at_o first_o under_o the_o king_n themselves_o except_v numa_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o what_o a_o mischievous_a beginning_n of_o dissension_n be_v that_o wherein_o romulus_n kill_v his_o own_o and_o only_a brother_n l._n vives_n tarquin_n a_o build_v the_o proud_a livi._n lib._n 1._o b_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o samnite_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o epidaurus_n to_o rome_n by_o ogolnius_fw-la the_o legate_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o aesculapius_n tame_a snake_n and_o he_o swim_v over_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o tiber_n where_o his_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n epidaurus_n once_o call_v epitaurus_fw-la strab._n be_v a_o town_n in_o achaia_n above_o corinthe_n on_o the_o eastern_a shore_n which_o pliny_n call_v saronium_fw-la and_o be_v name_v at_o this_o day_n golfo_n di_fw-it engia_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n which_o stand_v in_o that_o territory_n some_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n c_o a_o most_o expert_a physician_n cicero_n hold_v there_o be_v three_o aesculapii_n first_o apollo_n son_n worship_v in_o arcadia_n second_o brother_n to_o the_o second_o mercury_n who_o be_v son_n to_o valens_n and_o phoronis_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o cynosurae_fw-la the_o three_o son_n to_o arsippus_fw-la and_o arsinoe_n first_o inventor_n of_o purge_v and_o tooth-drawing_a his_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o grave_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o arcadia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n lusius_n tarqvinius_n speak_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n this_o we_o have_v from_o lactantius_n say_v that_o aesculapius_n be_v bear_v of_o unknown_a parent_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v by_o hunter_n be_v feed_v with_o bitch_n milk_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o chiron_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v physic_n that_o by_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o messenian_a but_o dwell_v at_o epidaurus_n hypocrates_n say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n call_v navicula_fw-la as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n corn._n celsus_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o god_n for_o give_v excellence_n and_o lustre_n unto_o physic_n which_o before_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a d_o of_o whence_o she_o be_v of_o ignoble_a and_o obscure_a descent_n as_o saturn_n her_o brother_n also_o be_v for_o she_o they_o say_v be_v ops_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o caelus_n know_v not_o indeed_o of_o whence_o they_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_a prove_v so_o famous_a and_o admire_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o people_n think_v to_o come_v rome_n down_o from_o heaven_n e_z pessinus_n some_o write_v mount_n prenestine_n this_o place_n be_v faulty_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v other_o write_v mount_v pessinunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v mount_n palatine_n for_o there_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n place_v at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n liu._n lib._n 36._o and_o victor_n de_fw-fr regionibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la f_z come_v out_o of_o egypt_n apuleius_n in_o his_o ass_n say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n be_v bring_v thence_o unto_o rome_n about_o sylla_n time_n that_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o l._n piso_n and_o a._n gabinius_n be_v consul_n decree_v by_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o capitol_n though_o afterward_o they_o do_v tertull._n apologetic_n g_o febris_n some_o read_v the_o god_n februus_n which_o can_v be_v good_a for_o februus_n be_v pluto_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o february_n call_v so_o because_o of_o purgation_n this_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v febris_n here_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o aesculapius_n do_v approve_v and_o other_o subsequence_n h_z let_v aesculapius_n witty_o apply_v because_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n ay_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n he_o be_v son_n to_o apollo_n he_o to_o jupiter_n and_o he_o unto_o ops._n k_o a_o roman_a citizen_n this_n be_v conceit_v also_o for_o the_o roman_n make_v febris_n a_o goddess_n l_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a for_o some_o of_o their_o deity_n be_v doubtful_a as_o pan_n the_o sylvan_n and_o the_o nymph_n ovid_n bring_v in_o jupiter_n speak_v thus_o sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la semidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la rustica_fw-la nomina_fw-la faumi_fw-la et_fw-la nymphae_fw-la satyrîque_fw-la &_o monticolae_fw-la syluani_n quos_fw-la quoniam_fw-la caeli_fw-la nondum_fw-la dignamur_fw-la honore_fw-la quas_fw-la dedimus_fw-la certè_fw-la terras_fw-la habitare_fw-la sinamus_fw-la metamorph._n we_o have_v of_o semy-god_n and_o sylvan_n store_n nymph_n fawn_n and_o satyr_n and_o many_o more_o who_o since_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v debar_v the_o sky_n we_o needs_o must_v guard_v on_o earth_n from_o injury_n such_o also_o be_v corybantes_n hippolytus_n atys_n and_o sabbazius_fw-la who_o lucian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_n and_o doubtful_a god_n m_z smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_v their_o vanity_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o smoke_n for_o smoke_n be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o to_o sell_v smoke_n n_o as_o a_o beacon_n in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o suspicion_n the_o watchman_n smoke_n place_v bundle_n of_o dry_a small_a stick_n upon_o their_o high_a watch-stands_a that_o when_o the_o enemy_n approach_v on_o a_o sudden_a they_o may_v fire_v the_o stick_n and_o so_o give_v notice_n unto_o their_o own_o soldier_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o bundle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o these_o fire_n within_o less_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n notice_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o country_n a_o hundred_o mile_n about_o to_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o their_o danger_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n give_v in_o battle_n by_o what_o right_a the_o roman_n attain_v their_o first_o wife_n chap._n 13._o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o
of_o all_o thing_n non._n marcell_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o sudden_a charm_n as_o hercules_n be_v surname_v alexicacus_n the_o evill-driver_n varro_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o invocate_v tutilina_n in_o a_o unfortunate_a thing_n h_z proserpina_n daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o jove_n ravish_v by_o pluto_n her_o uncle_n cicero_n proserpina_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a lib._n 2._o she_o be_v proserpina_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v persephone_n and_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v seek_v by_o her_o mother_n varro_z will_v have_v she_o the_o moon_n with_o ennius_n and_o epicharmus_n ay_o the_o knot_n plin._n lib._n 18._o some_o grain_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o ear_n at_o the_o three_o joint_n and_o some_o at_o the_o four_o wheat_n have_v 4._o joint_n rye_n six_o barley_n eight_o but_o they_o that_o have_v those_o never_o bud_v the_o ear_n until_o all_o the_o joint_n be_v grow_v out_o varr_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi rust_n lib._n 1._o the_o husk_n of_o the_o ear_n ere_o it_o open_v be_v call_v vagina_fw-la in_o the_o care_n be_v the_o grain_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v in_o the_o husk_n the_o own_fw-mi or_o beard_n be_v as_o a_o rough_a needle_n stick_v forth_o from_o the_o ear_n which_o ere_o it_o be_v die_v be_v call_v mutica_fw-la k_o because_o hostire_v hostire_n be_v to_o suppress_v and_o so_o give_v back_o and_o hereof_o come_v hostis._n non._n or_o to_o strike_v festus_n also_o to_o hostire_n do_v justice_n to_o recompense_v whereof_o come_v redostire_v and_o hostimentum_fw-la both_o use_v by_o plautus_n chloris_n l_o flora_n some_o take_v she_o for_o acca_n laurentia_n the_o courtesan_n some_o for_o melibaea_n niobe_n daughter_n call_v chloris_n for_o change_v her_o colour_n through_o fear_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n hence_o she_o be_v call_v flora_n who_o with_o her_o sister_n amicla_n niobe_n have_v preserve_v and_o please_v latona_n she_o bear_v nestor_n unto_o neleus_n neptune_n son_n homer_n odyss_n 11._o who_o say_v that_o the_o other_o perish_v with_o her_o brethren_n ovid_n make_v her_o wife_n to_o zephyrus_n because_o she_o be_v goddess_n of_o flower_n m_o white_a some_o read_v lacticina_fw-la there_o be_v also_o lactans_n the_o god_n that_o whitned_a the_o corn_n with_o milk_n seru._n geor._n 1._o n_o matuta_n daughter_n to_o cadmus_n wife_n to_o athamas_n cast_v her_o lacturcia_n self_n down_o headlong_o from_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n she_o change_v her_o name_n from_o ino_n into_o leuâ—…thé_n matuca_n the_o white_a goddess_n call_v by_o the_o latin_n mother_n matuta_n who_o say_v she_o be_v aurora_n whereof_o come_v tempus_fw-la matutinam_fw-la the_o morning_n time_n melecerta_n her_o son_n be_v also_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v palaemon_n ovid._n lact._n etc._n etc._n her_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o rome_n o_o runcina_n varro_n the_o ling._n lat_fw-la runcare_n be_v to_o pull_v up_o auerruncus_fw-la the_o god_n that_o pull_v away_o evil_n from_o man_n p_o every_o one_o one_o man_n suffice_v when_o three_o god_n can_v q_o cardea_n carna_n rather_o first_o runcina_n call_v carne_n janus_n lie_v with_o she_o and_o then_o make_v she_o the_o goddess_n of_o hinge_n she_o rule_v in_o man_n vital_a part_n her_o feast_n be_v in_o june_n calends_n ovid._n fast._n 5._o brutus_n have_v expel_v tarquin_n keep_v carna_n her_o feast_n at_o the_o foresaid_a time_n with_o beane-flowre_n and_o bacon_n macrob._n satur._n whether_o it_o be_v jove_n who_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v this_o protector_n and_o enlarger_n of_o their_o empire_n char._n 9_o wherefore_o set_v aside_o this_o nest_n of_o inferior_a god_n for_o a_o while_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o bring_v rome_n to_o such_o a_o praeeminence_n over_o the_o other_o nation_n this_o same_o sure_o be_v joves_n work_n for_o he_o they_o make_v the_o king_n over_o all_o their_o god_n beside_o as_o his_o sceptre_n and_o his_o seat_n on_o the_o high_a ah_o part_v of_o all_o the_o capitol_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o of_o he_o they_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a say_n though_o it_o be_v from_o a_o poet_n b_o all_o be_v full_a of_o jove_n and_o varro_n c_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o statue_n do_v mean_v this_o jove_n though_o they_o call_v he_o by_o another_o name_n which_o be_v so_o why_o be_v he_o so_o evil_o use_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o have_v a_o statue_n make_v he_o this_o evil_a use_n so_o dislike_v varro_n that_o although_o he_o be_v over-borne_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o both_o to_o affirm_v and_o record_n that_o in_o make_v those_o statue_n they_o both_o banish_v all_o fear_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o error_n l._n vives_n high_a a_n part_n on_o tarpeius_n b_o all_o be_v full_a of_o jove_n virgil_n out_o of_o aratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lucan_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deisede_v uâ—…_n i_fw-it terra_fw-la ubi_fw-la pontus_n &_o acr_n et_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la superos_fw-la quid_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la ulâ—…rà _fw-la joâ—…e_n sit_v where_o earth_n where_o aiâ—…e_n wherâ—…_n sea_n and_o shore_n where_o heaven_n and_o virtue_n be_v why_o ask_v we_o more_o c_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o greek_n call_v jove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o live_v because_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n life_n orpheus_n in_o cratere_fw-la plato_n derive_v they_o both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v by_o himself_o call_v in_o cratylo_n the_o roman_n call_v he_o jove_n a_o junando_n of_o help_v the_o old_a philosopher_n call_v that_o same_o man_n that_o intellect_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n jove_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v no_o mortal_a creature_n for_o any_o god_n but_o only_o that_o immortal_a almighty_a prince_n of_o nature_n have_v diverse_a name_n one_o among_o the_o greek_n another_o with_o the_o persian_n a_o three_o with_o the_o phaenician_o a_o four_o in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n plutarch_n saturn_n son_n of_o crete_n be_v call_v zâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o saturn_n male_a child_n that_o live_v lactantius_n what_o opinion_n they_o follow_v that_o set_v diverse_a god_n to_o rule_v in_o diâ—…ers_n part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 10._o but_o why_o have_v he_o juno_n add_v to_o he_o both_o as_o his_o sister_n and_o wife_n because_o ah_o we_o place_v jupiter_n in_o the_o sky_n say_v they_o and_o juno_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contiguall_a one_o immediate_o next_o above_o the_o other_o very_o well_o than_o all_o be_v not_o full_a of_o jove_n as_o you_o say_v but_o now_o if_o juno_n do_v fill_v a_o part_n do_v the_o one_o fill_v the_o other_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a and_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o their_o several_a element_n and_o yet_o conjoin_v in_o they_o both_o why_o then_o have_v jove_n the_o sky_n assign_v he_o and_o juno_n the_o air_n again_o if_o only_o these_o two_o suffice_v for_o all_o what_o shall_v b_o neptune_n do_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n with_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o brood_n neptune_n must_v have_v a_o c_o salacia_n and_o pluto_n d_o a_o proscrpina_n for_o wife_n to_o breed_v upon_o for_o as_o juno_n possess_v the_o heaven_n inmost_a part_n the_o air_n say_v they_o so_o do_v salacia_n the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o proserpina_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n alas_o good_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o stitch_v up_o their_o lie_n hand-some_o and_o can_v find_v which_o way_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v but_o three_o element_n and_o not_o e_z 4._o as_o their_o ancient_a writer_n have_v record_v if_o every_o couple_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o element_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v there_o affirm_v that_o the_o f_o sky_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o air_n another_o but_o the_o water_n within_z and_o without_o be_v all_o but_o water_n there_o may_v be_v some_o diversity_n to_o the_o diet_n but_o never_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o earth_n be_v earth_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v several_o qualify_v now_o the_o world_n be_v complete_a in_o these_o four_o where_o g_o minerua_n share_n she_o have_v a_o share_n h_z in_o the_o capitol_n though_o she_o be_v not_o daughter_n to_o jove_n and_o juno_n both_o if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o sky_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o poet_n feign_v she_o to_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o
joves_n own_o brain_n why_o be_v not_o she_o then_o make_v the_o absolute_a empress_n of_o heaven_n see_v yâ—_z she_o sit_v above_o jove_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v the_o child_n lord_n over_o the_o parent_n why_o then_o be_v not_o that_o equity_n keep_v between_o saturn_n &_o jupiter_n because_o saturn_n be_v conquer_v why_o then_o belike_o they_o fight_v no_o yâ—_z god_n forbid_v say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n a_o fable_n well_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o will_v trust_v no_o fable_n they_o do_v think_v better_a of_o their_o god_n then_o so_o but_o how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o saturn_n see_v he_o may_v not_o sit_v above_o his_o son_n iâ—…ue_v have_v not_o a_o seat_n equal_a with_o he_o because_o ay_o saturn_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n well_o then_o they_o that_o worship_n saturn_n worship_n time_n and_o jove_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o time_n and_o what_o wrong_n do_v we_o to_o jove_n and_o juno_n in_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o time_n see_v that_o by_o the_o pagan_n own_o confession_n they_o signify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v create_v in_o time_n for_o this_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o k_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o commend_v to_o our_o memory_n nor_o do_v virgil_n speak_v out_o of_o fiction_n but_o out_o of_o philosophy_n when_o he_o say_v tum_o pater_fw-la ommiâ—…otens_fw-la saecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n coniugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laeâ—…ae_fw-la descendit_fw-la almighty_a aether_n in_o a_o fatten_a shower_n drop_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o glad_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n also_o for_o herein_o l_o terra_n and_o tellus_n and_o tellumon_n be_v all_o several_a thing_n they_o say_v and_o all_o these_o they_o have_v as_o god_n laâ—…_n distinct_a in_o name_n office_n and_o ceremonial_a rite_n terra_fw-la m_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o poet_n may_v now_o feign_v with_o far_o more_o toleration_n see_v that_o their_o very_a book_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o juno_n be_v not_o only_a wife_n and_o sister_n but_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n also_o unto_o jove_n the_o same_o earth_n they_o style_v both_o o_o ceres_n &_o vesta_n yet_o p_o vesta_n they_o say_v most_o common_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o guard_v that_o which_o the_o city_n can_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n keep_v it_o because_o fire_n and_o virginity_n do_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n all_o which_o vanity_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o only_o shall_v abolish_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o shame_v to_o call_v q_o vesta_n venus_n that_o her_o virgin_n may_v have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n for_o if_o venus_n be_v vesta_n r_o how_o shall_v the_o virgin_n do_v her_o good_a service_n in_o abstayn_v from_o venery_n or_o s_z be_v there_o two_o venâ—…sses_n the_o one_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o a_o wanton_a or_o three_o rather_o one_o of_o the_o virgin_n vesta_n one_o of_o the_o wife_n &_o one_o of_o the_o whore_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o last_o be_v the_o t_o phaenicans_n consecrate_v the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o daughter_n before_o that_o they_o marry_v they_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v vulcan_n wife_n not_o the_o virgin_n she_o never_o have_v husband_n not_o the_o whore_n oh_o no_o not_o v_a junos_n son_n &_o x_o minerva_n forgeâ—…_n be_v wrong_v well_o then_o it_o be_v venus_n the_o wife_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v she_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v for_o her_o trick_n that_o she_o play_v with_o mars_n oh_o now_o say_v they_o you_o run_v to_o the_o fable_n again_o why_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v grieve_v to_o here_o those_o thing_n at_o our_o tongue_n and_o yet_o explaud_v they_o on_o your_o own_o stage_n why_o do_v it_o vex_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o thing_n utter_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v that_o those_o foul_a and_o open_a crime_n of_o their_o god_n institute_v and_o celebrate_v in_o their_o public_a honour_n and_o by_o their_o own_o command_n l._n vives_n because_o a_o we_o place_v cir._n 2._o the_o nat_n dear_a the_o sky_n as_o ennius_n euripides_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v be_v jove_n the_o air_n between_o that_o and_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o stoic_n hold_v be_v juno_n sister_n and_o wife_n to_o jove_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o air_n likeness_n and_o nearness_n to_o heaven_n now_o they_o make_v the_o air_n a_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soft_a thing_n that_o b_o be_v neptune_n saturn_n three_o son_n share_v the_o world_n jove_n have_v heaven_n neptune_n the_o sea_n pluto_n the_o earth_n juno_n soâ—…ne_n marry_v jove_n and_o be_v make_v lady_n of_o the_o air_n this_o fable_n arise_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o in_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n jove_n get_v the_o east_n resemble_v heaven_n wherein_o also_o mount_v olympus_n stand_v who_o likelihood_n of_o name_n add_v to_o the_o fiction_n neptune_n have_v the_o navy_n dis_n or_o pluto_n the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o realm_n feign_v to_o be_v hell_n saturn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v banish_v into_o hell_n because_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n into_o italy_n lie_v in_o the_o west_n c_o salacia_n of_o salum_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salt_n foam_n varro_fw-la the_o water_n old_a of_o faith_n fest_n be_v call_v salacia_n a_o salum_fw-la ciendo_fw-la of_o move_v the_o froth_n so_o the_o poet_n pacwius_n use_v it_o neptune_n be_v a_o cunning_a seaman_n and_o make_v admiral_n by_o jove_n for_o which_o posterity_n deify_v he_o d_o proserpina_n of_o she_o before_o her_o mother_n find_v she_o in_o hell_n beg_v and_o obtain_v of_o jove_n that_o she_o may_v be_v half_a the_o year_n with_o she_o on_o earth_n and_o half_a a_o year_n with_o pluto_n she_o have_v her_o name_n a_o proserpendo_fw-la because_o she_o creep_v some_o while_n this_o way_n and_o some_o while_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n uarro_n you_o may_v read_v of_o her_o rape_n almost_o every_o where_o e_z four_o first_o fire_n than_o air_n than_o water_n and_o last_o earth_n f_z sky_n heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o call_v ethaer_n or_o the_o sky_n the_o low_a part_n air_n only_o though_o the_o poet_n confound_v they_o g_o minerva_n daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o themis_n say_v euhemerus_n hist._n sacr_n there_o be_v five_o minerva_n but_o the_o poet_n confound_v they_o all_o tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a one_o be_v bear_v they_o say_v of_o joves_n brain_n and_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v hold_v so_o bear_v and_o a_o virgin_n and_o her_o throne_n be_v count_v the_o high_a in_o heaven_n martian_a nupt._n lib._n 6._o virgo_fw-la armata_fw-la deceas_fw-la rerum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pallas_fw-la aetherius_n foam_v man_n &_o solertia_fw-la fâ—…ti_fw-la ingenium_fw-la mundi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sacra_fw-la tonantis_fw-la aâ—…dor_fw-la doctificus_fw-la nostraeque_fw-la industria_fw-la sortis_fw-la quae_fw-la faâ—…is_fw-la arbiâ—…ium_fw-la sapientis_fw-la praevia_fw-la curae_fw-la aâ—…_n rationis_fw-la apex_n diwmque_fw-la hom_n númque_fw-la sacer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vlâ—…a_fw-la terga_fw-la mean_n rapidi_fw-la ac_fw-la splendentis_fw-la olympi_n celsior_fw-la una_fw-la jove_n flammantis_fw-la circulus_fw-la aetâ—…rae_fw-la paslas_n thou_o arm_a virgin_n wisdom_n wonder_n fate_n judge_v fair_a fount_n of_o aethereal_a light_n world_n understanding_n and_o arbritreâ—…e_v of_o thunder_n arâ—…s_fw-la ardour_n spring_n wherein_o man_n clear_v his_o sight_n discretion_n arch_a which_o reason_n reign_v under_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o man_n suâ—…_n mount_v bright_a towrâ—…ng_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n and_o all_o in_o fire_n throne_v above_o jove_n far_o bright_a and_o far_o high_a h_z in_o the_o capitol_n now_o jove_n almighty_a say_v tully_n that_o rule_a all_n and_o then_o juno_n his_o fellow_n and_o thou_o pallas_n minerva_n and_o all_o you_o god_n that_o inhabit_v the_o capitol_n etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la equit_fw-la in_o exil_fw-la tarquiâ—…_n priscus_n in_o the_o sabine_a war_n vow_v a_o temple_n to_o jove_n juno_n and_o minerva_n and_o playn_v the_o top_n of_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o stand_v in_o but_o be_v slay_v â—…e_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o finish_v by_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a and_o call_v the_o capitol_n because_o of_o a_o man_n head_n that_o be_v find_v in_o dig_v the_o foundation_n before_o this_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n to_o jove_n juno_n and_o minerva_n on_o flora_n
call_v her_o whore_n for_o to_o be_v a_o cuckold_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a thing_n x_o minerua_n forger_n or_o fellow_a worker_n for_o they_o both_o have_v charge_n of_o joves_n thunder_n and_o sometime_o through_o his_o bolt_n virgil_n ipsa_fw-la jovis_fw-la rapidum_fw-la iaculata_fw-la é_fw-fr nubes_fw-la ignem_fw-la quite_o through_o the_o cloud_n she_o throw_v joves_n thunder_a fire_n which_o there_o be_v but_o three_o may_v do_v say_v servius_n jupiter_n minerva_n and_o vulcan_n though_o pliny_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n de_fw-fr discipline_n etrusc_n &_o rome_n lib._n 2._o minerva_n look_v unto_o iâ—…ues_n aegis_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o apparel_n make_v by_o minerua_n wisdom_n and_o vulcan_n labour_n and_o though_o joves_n bonnet_n be_v fire_n yet_o pallas_n make_v it_o mart._n nupt._n or_o be_v vulcan_n her_o fellow_n forger_n because_o he_o beget_v apollo_n on_o she_o that_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o athens_n cic._n the_o nat_n lib._n 3._o but_o augustine_n mind_n i_o think_v rather_o be_v this_o that_o vulcan_n be_v minerua_n fellow_n forger_n because_o she_o be_v call_v the_o goddess_n of_o all_o art_n even_o the_o mechanical_a and_o he_o be_v godde_v of_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o all_o these_o mechanical_a art_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o art_n say_v plutarch_n if_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la inimic_n beside_o vulcan_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v art_n himself_o the_o warlike_a art_n say_v eusebius_n be_v minerua_n charge_n the_o pyrotecknical_a or_o such_o as_o work_v in_o fire_n vulcan_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o word_n vulcan_n for_o art_n because_o few_o art_n can_v be_v practise_v without_o fire_n phurnutus_n say_v that_o all_o art_n be_v under_o minerva_n and_o vulcan_n because_o she_o be_v the_o theory_n and_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o homer_n say_v of_o a_o workman_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o vulcan_n teach_v and_o minerva_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n avouch_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n chap._n 11._o wherefore_o let_v they_o flourish_v with_o their_o physics_n as_o long_o as_o they_o like_v let_v jupiter_n be_v one_o while_o the_o a_o soul_n of_o this_o terrene_a world_n fill_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o four_o element_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o please_v and_o another_o while_n but_o a_o quarter-ruler_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v the_o sky_n now_o embrace_v juno_n which_o be_v the_o air_n under_o he_o and_o let_v he_o by_o and_o by_o be_v sky_n and_o air_n both_o fill_v the_o lap_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n with_o fertile_a shower_n and_o seed_n b_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o their_o divinity_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a catalogue_n of_o his_o remoove_n and_o strange_a transmutation_n let_v he_o forthwith_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o only_a god_n of_o who_o the_o famous_a poet_n be_v think_v to_o say_v deumque_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la c_o for_o god_n his_o spirit_n impart_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o heaven_n profound_a part_n d_o let_v he_o be_v jupiter_n in_o the_o sky_n juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n salacia_n in_o the_o sea_n depth_n pluto_n in_o the_o earth_n proserpina_n in_o the_o earth_n low_a part_n vesta_n in_o the_o household_n fire_n vulcan_n in_o the_o smith_n shop_n sol_n luna_fw-la and_o the_o star_n in_o the_o sphere_n e_o apollo_n in_o divination_n f_z mercury_n in_o traffic_n in_o g_o janus_n h_o the_o porter_n in_o the_o bound_n terminus_n in_o time_n saturn_n in_o war_n mars_n and_o ay_o bellona_n in_o the_o vineyard_n bacchus_n in_o the_o corn_n ceres_n in_o the_o wood_n k_o diana_n in_o man_n wit_n minerva_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o l_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o liber_n and_o of_o woman_n as_o libera_n as_o he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o day_n let_v he_o be_v m_z diespiter_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o monthly_a disease_n of_o woman_n let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n mena_n and_o n_o lucina_n that_o help_v in_o their_o childbirth_n and_o help_v the_o fruit_n which_o increase_n let_v he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o ops._n let_v he_o be_v o_o vaticanus_n that_o open_v the_o child_n mouth_n first_o to_o cry_v and_o levana_n that_o take_v up_o from_o the_o mother_n and_o cunina_n that_o guard_v the_o cradle_n let_v none_o but_o he_o sing_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o newborn_a child_n and_o be_v call_v p_o carmente_n let_v he_o sway_v chance_n and_o be_v style_v fortune_n or_o woman_n dug_n and_o be_v call_v q_o rumina_n because_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o dug_n rumâ—…_n let_v he_o be_v r_o potina_n and_o suckle_v the_o hog-babe_n or_o educa_fw-la and_o feed_v they_o or_o paventia_n for_o fright_v they_o or_o t_o venilia_n for_o sudden_a hope_n volupia_n for_o pleasure_n agenoria_n for_o action_n stimula_n for_o provocation_n strenua_fw-la for_o confirm_v man_n courage_n numeria_n for_o teach_v child_n to_o tell_v twenty_o u_o and_o camaena_n for_o sing_v nay_o let_v we_o make_v he_o x_o consus_n for_o his_o counsel_n y_z sentia_n for_o his_o sententious_a inspiration_n z_o inuentas_fw-la for_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o ah_o egress_n from_o youth_n to_o full_a age_n for_o our_o chin_n sake_n which_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o clothes_n in_o hair_n let_v he_o be_v b_o fortuna_fw-la barbata_n nay_o free_a because_o he_o be_v a_o male-godde_a let_v he_o either_o be_v barbatus_n as_o nodotus_n be_v or_o because_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n let_v he_o not_o be_v fortuna_n but_o fortunius_n well_o on_o let_v he_o be_v jugatine_n to_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o at_o the_o lose_n of_o a_o virgin_n nuptial_a guirdle_n let_v he_o be_v invoke_v by_o the_o name_n of_o virginensis_n let_v he_o be_v c_o mutinus_fw-la which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v priapus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a off_o let_v jupiter_n alone_o be_v all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v reckon_v and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o reckon_v for_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v a_o great_a many_o or_o as_o those_o hold_n which_o make_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n let_v all_o these_o be_v but_o as_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o adore_v but_o one_o god_n what_o one_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o power_n be_v despise_v if_o himself_o entire_o be_v due_o worship_v if_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o his_o part_n will_v be_v angry_a for_o be_v neglect_v why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o one_o soul_n contain_v all_o those_o god_n as_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o every_o part_n have_v a_o life_n real_o and_o distinct_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a if_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o another_o be_v please_v and_o both_o with_o one_o act_n and_o to_o say_v that_o whole_a jove_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o all_o his_o part_n be_v not_o several_o worship_v this_o be_v foolish_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o if_o the_o person_n be_v adore_v in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o include_v for_o to_o permit_v the_o rest_n be_v innumerable_a whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o &_o every_o one_o real_a part_n of_o jove_n and_o live_v have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v absolute_a god_n they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o see_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o they_o leave_v without_o altar_n &_o without_o worship_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v exhibit_v themselves_o and_o command_v other_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o doubt_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o be_v not_o they_o afraid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v content_a but_o unto_o so_o few_o now_o if_o they_o worship_v all_o the_o star_n inclusive_o in_o jupiters_n particular_a person_n they_o may_v satisfy_v they_o all_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o alone_o for_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v think_v much_o seeing_z they_o all_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o nor_o shall_v any_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v contemn_v whereas_o otherwise_o the_o great_a part_n may_v conceive_v just_a anger_n for_o be_v thus_o omit_v by_o those_o that_o give_v all_o
have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a thespiodon_n in_o latin_a carment_fw-mi dionys._n of_o her_o ovid_n say_v ipsa_fw-la moon_n quae_fw-la nomâ—…n_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr carmine_fw-la dictum_fw-la quâ—…_n simul_fw-la â—…thereos_fw-la animo_fw-la concâ—…perat_fw-la ignes_fw-la ore_n dabâ—…_n pleno_fw-la carmina_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thou_o that_o from_o the_o verse_n derive_v thy_o name_n and_o again_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o aethâ—…iall_a fire_n she_o speak_v as_o phoebus_n do_v her_o breast_n inspire_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n carmentall_a in_o rome_n call_v afterward_o scelerata_fw-la and_o near_o to_o it_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n where_o she_o be_v place_v there_o be_v also_o the_o carmenae_n which_o tell_v the_o destivy_n of_o sceleraâ—…a_n new_a bear_v child_n whence_o nicostrata_n have_v her_o name_n varro_n they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o camaenae_fw-la without_o s._n and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o faunus_n and_o fauna_n brother_n and_o sister_n he-mens_n fortune-teller_n and_o she-womens_n q_o rumina_n goddess_n of_o dug_n plin._n fest._n therewas_a the_o figtree_n ruminall_a where_o the_o rumina_n she-wolfe_n give_v romulus_n and_o remus_n suck_v they_o offer_v milk_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o milk_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o goddess_n r_o potina_n or_o potica_n donat._n in_o terentii_fw-la phormio_n the_o child_n be_v consecrate_v to_o educa_fw-la potica_n and_o cuba_n goddess_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o potina_n sleep_v virg._n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—…nsa_fw-la dea_fw-la nec_fw-la dignata_fw-la cubili_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o god_n give_v meat_n nor_o goddess_n sleep_n s_o educa_fw-la not_o edulica_n t_o venilia_n turnus_n his_o mother_n sister_n to_o latinus_n his_o wife_n amatâ—…_n venilia_n of_o ventus_fw-la wind_n or_o of_o venio_fw-la to_o come_v varro_n u_z cumanae_fw-la cumanae_fw-la be_v the_o muse_n of_o venilia_n canon_n to_o sing_v seru._n or_o cumaenae_fw-la of_o casta_n mens_fw-la a_o chaste_a mind_n say_v festus_n their_o temple_n be_v at_o port_n capena_n in_o the_o first_o ward_n or_o region_n of_o the_o city_n camaena_n in_o latin_a be_v musa_n in_o greek_a they_o rule_v humanity_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o song_n cic._n tus._n quaest_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v cumaena_fw-la muse_n of_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o philosophy_n x_o consus_n this_o be_v hippoposeidon_n liâ—…_n muse_n dion_n plut._n the_o arcadian_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n before_o romulus_n and_o remus_n call_v he_o yâ—_z god_n consuâ—…_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o his_o altar_n never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v hide_v but_o only_o at_o his_o feast_n he_o direct_v romulus_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o maze_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o horse_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o tame_v horse_n in_o those_o part_n add_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n y_z sentia_n or_o senta_n or_o fauna_n oâ—…_n fatua_fw-la sister_n and_o wife_n to_o faunus_n daughter_n to_o picus_n so_o call_v à _fw-la fando_fw-la because_o she_o help_v child_n to_o speak_v senta_n because_o we_o speak_v our_o thought_n but_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a we_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n z_o iwaentas_n of_o her_o hereafter_o a_o degree_n from_o youth_n the_o text_n be_v post_z praetextaâ—…_n prâ—…texta_fw-la be_v a_o vesture_n of_o dignity_n and_o magistracy_n bring_v from_o hetruria_n to_o rome_n not_o woâ—…e_v pretexta_fw-la by_o boy_n until_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o son_n have_v the_o wear_n of_o that_o and_o the_o golden_a boss_n for_o be_v valorous_a in_o the_o war_n from_o that_o time_n all_o free_a child_n wear_v it_o marry_o the_o boss_n be_v only_o they_o who_o father_n have_v be_v head-officer_n curule_n macrob._n at_o fourteen_o year_n they_o lay_v it_o by_o anâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z man_n gown_n toga_fw-la virilis_fw-la &_o the_o senator_n son_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la which_o some_o say_v augustus_n first_o put_v on_o at_o yâ—_z age_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la be_v a_o purple_a coat_n but_o not_o a_o gown_n b_o fortuna_fw-la baâ—…bata_fw-la the_o man_n of_o old_a offer_v yâ—_z first_o shave_n of_o their_o chin_n unto_o apollo_n as_o theseus_n do_v for_o one_o go_v to_o delos_n plutarch_n c_o mutinus_fw-la some_o ad_fw-la tutinus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o copy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o old_a &_o so_o he_o have_v pass_v unobserued_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v augustins_n for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n he_o usâ—…_n but_o priapus_n for_o both_o these_o lactantius_n read_v it_o well_o mutinus_fw-la though_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v futinus_fw-la d_o one_o soul_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n and_o to_o live_v one_o life_n as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o body_n chap._n 12._o what_o of_o this_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o move_v the_o sharp_a wit_n nay_o all_o in_o general_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n require_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o wrangle_a and_o to_o attend_v but_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n his_o body_n or_o no_o both_o make_v one_o creature_n whether_o he_o be_v nature_n a_o store-house_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o whether_o that_o out_o of_o his_o b_o soul_n that_o animate_v all_o this_o whole_a mass_n the_o life_n and_o being_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v or_o no_o each_o one_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o whether_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a mark_v but_o the_o irreligious_a consequence_n hereof_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o tread_v but_o still_o he_o tread_v part_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o shall_v kill_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o will_v not_o relate_v what_o other_o may_v think_v upon_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o exceed_a shame_n l._n vives_n nature_n storehouse_n lucan_n placido_n natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la finu_fw-la b_o soul_n a_o pythagorical_a sentence_n which_o virgil_n express_v principio_fw-la calum_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la composque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucenâ—…â—…bum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—…lit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infuâ—…a_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mâ—…s_fw-la agitat_fw-la â—…olem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n 6._o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 4._o his_o quidam_fw-la signis_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la exempla_fw-la secuâ—…i_fw-la esse_fw-la apibus_fw-la partem_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o haâ—…stus_fw-la ethereoâ—…_n dixére_o deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maris_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la hinc_fw-la pecudâ—…s_fw-la armenta_fw-la viros_fw-la genus_fw-la omne_fw-la serarum_fw-la quem_fw-la que_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenuâ—…s_fw-la nascentem_fw-la arescere_fw-la vitas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la huc_fw-la reddi_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o resoluta_fw-la referri_fw-la omniâ—…â—…orti_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la viâ—…a_fw-la volare_fw-la cider_n be_v iâ—…_n numerum_fw-la atque_fw-la alto_fw-mi succedere_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n make_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o bee_n be_v part_n of_o that_o celestial_a deity_n for_o god_n diffuse_v essence_n do_v appear_v regent_n in_o earth_n air_n sea_n and_o every_o sphere_n to_o which_o for_o life_n beast_n bird_n and_o man_n do_v run_v and_o when_o their_o slender_a vital_a threedâ—…s_n be_v spin_a to_o this_o they_o all_o return_n death_n have_v no_o right_a to_o aught_o of_o this_o but_o to_o the_o starry_a height_n they_o tâ—…wre_v and_o there_o sit_v rank_v in_o heaven_n high_a frame_n etc._n etc._n c_o according_a to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o some_o lesser_a the_o near_a he_o the_o more_o the_o far_a the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o among_o other_o of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chap._n 13._o if_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o participate_v essence_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v brute_n
himself_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o foe_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o one_o man_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o foe_n so_o much_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o now_o to_o this_o day_n they_o possess_v make_v a_o bargain_n not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o hadrian_o be_v but_o take_v a_o e_z middle_a course_n between_o two_o extreme_n so_o that_o terminus_n his_o stand_v out_o with_o jove_n be_v but_o a_o unlucky_a sign_n and_o foolish_a augury_n see_v that_o hadrian_o will_n julian_n rashness_n and_o f_o jovians_n necessity_n all_o make_v he_o give_v room_n to_o they_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o discreation_n observe_v this_o well_o but_o they_o can_v not_o overturn_v the_o inveterate_a idolatry_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bind_v the_o city_n so_o fast_o and_o they_o themselves_o though_o hold_v these_o thing_n vain_a think_v notwithstanding_a nature_n shall_v have_v that_o divine_a worship_n allow_v she_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o peculiar_a under_o who_o she_o be_v at_o command_n these_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o this_o god_n help_n be_v need_v to_o send_v 1._o some_o godly_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o these_o erroneous_a illusion_n from_o the_o world_n l._n vives_n mar_n a_o his_o nation_n the_o roman_n both_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o their_o original_n from_o mars_n his_o son_n so_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n call_v diverse_a roman_n martial_a mâ—…nded_v b_o hadriaâ—…s_n hadrian_n fourteen_o emperor_n of_o rome_n adopt_v by_o trajan_n who_o he_o succeed_v but_o envy_v his_o father_n glory_n among_o other_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n back_n armenia_n mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n which_o trâ—…an_n have_v win_v from_o they_o by_o conquest_n set_v euphrates_n as_o bounder_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v home_o the_o army_n eutrop._n lib._n 8._o the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o that_o general_a that_o lead_v a_o army_n beyond_o euphrates_n and_o the_o city_n ctesiphon_n shall_v never_o have_v good_a fortune_n which_o happen_v to_o crassus_n and_o trajan_n himself_o never_o come_v into_o italy_n from_o the_o parthian_a conquest_n c_o the_o say_a eutrop._n assyria_n by_o the_o antoniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n mesopotamia_n by_o galienus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o odenatus_n armenia_n for_o diocletiaâ—…_n under_o galerius_n d_o julian_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o city_n mcxvi_o year_n consul_n mamertinus_n and_o neâ—…tta_n a_o great_a foe_n to_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n at_o ctesiphon_n julian._n by_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a army_n and_o state_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n e_z middle_a so_o that_o the_o bound_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o force_n but_o by_o condition_n of_o peace_n f_z jovianus_n a_o pannonian_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o extremity_n of_o julian's_n procure_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o jovian_a conclude_v a_o disgraceful_a peace_n with_o the_o parthian_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n he_o give_v they_o the_o town_n nisibide_v and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a mesopotamia_n and_o so_o come_v the_o empire_n bound_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n those_o pagan_a god_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n chap._n 30._o ciâ—…ro_n a_o be_v augur_n deride_v the_o augury_n and_o b_o blame_n man_n for_o let_v their_o action_n rely_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o daw_n o_o but_o this_o c_o academic_a say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o of_o these_o mystery_n d_o q._n lucil._n balbus_n in_o tully_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr â—…t_fw-fr â—…eor_fw-la dispute_v hereof_o and_o have_v prove_v these_o superstition_n to_o be_v physical_a in_o nature_n yet_o condemn_v the_o institution_n of_o image_n and_o their_o fable_n in_o these_o word_n perceive_v you_o not_o then_o that_o from_o the_o useful_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n in_o nature_n the_o tract_n be_v find_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o imaginary_a and_o forge_a god_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o false_a opinion_n error_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n for_o now_o be_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o shape_n age_n apparel_n kind_n marriage_n kindred_n and_o all_o be_v square_v out_o by_o â—…aine_a fancy_n nay_o they_o have_v turbulence_n of_o effect_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o desâ—…res_n sorrow_n and_o passion_n nor_o want_v they_o war_n if_o all_o tale_n be_v true_a they_o fight_v in_o c_o party_n not_o only_o in_o homer_n but_o all_o on_o a_o side_n also_o against_o the_o f_o tiâ—…ans_n warâ—…es_n and_o giant_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o sottish_a belief_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o exâ—…ame_n g_o inconstancy_n behold_v now_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o worship_n these_o forgery_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o superstition_n but_o he_o teach_v of_o religion_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr do_v for_o quoth_v he_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o all_o our_o ancestor_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o religion_n and_o superstition_n for_o h_z such_o as_o pray_v whole_a day_n together_o and_o offer_v for_o their_o child_n life_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v superstitious_a who_o perceiveâ—…h_v not_o now_o that_o he_o stand_v i_z in_o awe_n of_o this_o city_n custom_n do_v notwithstanding_a commend_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v sever_v it_o from_o superstition_n but_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o if_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o superstitious_a that_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v whole_a day_n together_o be_v not_o they_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n also_o who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o invent_v so_o many_o distinct_a age_n image_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o god_n if_o the_o institutor_n of_o those_o be_v culpable_a it_o imply_v guilt_n also_o unto_o these_o ancient_n that_o invent_v and_o adore_v such_o idle_a foolery_n and_o unto_o he_o also_o for_o all_o his_o eloquent_a evasion_n that_o must_v be_v tie_v by_o necessiity_n to_o this_o absurd_a worship_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o public_a oration_n what_o he_o deliver_v here_o in_o a_o private_a disputation_n thank_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o all_o we_o christian_n not_o to_o k_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v overturn_v and_o abolish_v those_o superstition_n which_o balbus_n dare_v scarce_o mutter_v at_o by_o his_o heavenly_a humility_n his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o his_o martyr_n faith_n that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v root_v all_o error_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o superstitious_a l._n vives_n cicero_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o of_o their_o college_n elect_v by_o q._n hortensius_n the_o orator_n b_o blame_v de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c_o academike_n that_o sect_n will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o which_o cicero_n use_v in_o many_o of_o his_o dialogue_n profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n accadeâ—…_n of_o that_o sect_n dâ—…_n na_fw-mi de_fw-fr li._n 2._o d_o balbus_n a_o excellent_a stoic_a e_z on_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n iâ—…_n pallas_n neptune_n against_o they_o apollo_n venus_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n f_z titan_n son_n to_o earth_n and_o titan_n saturn_n brother_n they_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jupiter_n by_o the_o agreement_n titanâ—…_n of_o their_o father_n first_o they_o do_v but_o wrangle_v but_o afterward_o to_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a war_n yet_o the_o titan_n be_v subdue_v buu_o than_o follow_v a_o great_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o titan_n reneve_v thâ—…_n force_n and_o chase_v jove_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n into_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o titan_n war_n thiâ—…_n the_o giant_n g_o inconstancy_n thus_o far_o tully_n h_z such_o as_o lactantius_n dislike_v this_o derivation_n of_o superstitious_a and_o religious_a derive_v religious_a of_o religo_fw-la to_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n superstitious_a of_o superstes_fw-la alive_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o ancestor_n lib._n 4._o of_o religion_n and_o read_v gellus_n lib._n 4._o but_o tully_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o name_n to_o those_o pray_v fellow_n but_o say_v it_o be_v of_o large_a use_n afterward_o in_o other_o superstitioâ—…_n respect_n ay_o in_o awe_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a and_o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o tully_n
king_n dome_n to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a not_o rash_o nor_o casual_o but_o as_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o though_o hide_a for_o we_o unto_o which_o appointment_n notwithstanding_a he_o do_v not_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n sway_v it_o never_o give_v true_a felicity_n but_o to_o the_o good_a for_o this_o both_o a_o subject_n and_o king_n may_v either_o have_v or_o want_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o governor_n the_o fullness_n indeed_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o life_n where_o b_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v and_o therefore_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a lest_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v but_o yet_o proselyte_n shall_v affect_v they_o as_o great_a maâ—…ters_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o new_a be_v include_v that_o c_o there_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o though_o the_o eternal_a good_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o temporal_a one_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v nor_o in_o whâ—…_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o true_a felicity_n be_v resident_a l._n vives_n subject_n a_o and_o stoicism_n a_o slave_n wise_a be_v a_o free_a man_n a_o king_n foolish_a a_o 〈◊〉_d b_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v some_o book_n want_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o followeâ—…_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n c_o there_o all_o the_o reward_v promise_v to_o the_o kâ—…pers_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o temporal_a how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v mystical_a type_n of_o the_o celestial_a of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n which_o one_o god_n alone_o keep_v unmoved_a as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n chap._n 34._o to_o show_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o those_o man_n gape_v after_o that_o can_v dream_v of_o no_o better_a be_v in_o god_n hand_n alone_o and_o in_o none_o of_o their_o idol_n therefore_o multiply_v he_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n from_o a_o a_o very_a few_o and_o then_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o by_o miraculous_a wounder_n their_o woman_n never_o call_v upon_o lucina_n when_o their_o child_n multiply_v upon_o they_o incredible_o and_o when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o b_o egyptian_n that_n persecute_v they_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o their_o child_n they_o suck_v without_o ruminas_fw-la help_n sleep_v without_o cunina_n eat_v and_o drink_v without_o educa_fw-la and_o potica_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o without_o any_o of_o these_o puppy-god_n help_n marry_v without_o the_o nuptial_a god_n beget_v child_n 46._o without_o priapus_n cross_v through_o the_o divide_a sea_n without_o call_v upon_o neptune_n and_o leave_v all_o their_o foe_n drown_v behind_o they_o they_o dedicate_v no_o goddess_n mannia_n when_o heaven_n have_v rain_v manna_n for_o they_o nor_o worship_v the_o nymph_n when_o the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o they_o use_v no_o mars_n nor_o bellona_n in_o their_o war_n and_o conquer_v not_o without_o victory_n but_o without_o make_v victory_n a_o goddess_n they_o have_v corn_n ox_n honey_n apple_n without_o segetia_n bobona_n mella_n or_o pomona_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_n beg_v of_o so_o many_o false_a god_n they_o receive_v of_o one_o true_a god_n in_o far_o happy_a measure_n &_o have_v they_o not_o persist_v 〈◊〉_d their_o impious_a curiosity_n in_o run_v after_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enchant_v and_o last_o in_o kill_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v they_o live_v happy_o still_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v god_n especial_a providence_n that_o what_o alter_v grove_n wood_n and_o jew_n temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n he_o reprove_v and_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o forbid_v may_v all_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o book_n as_o their_o fall_n itself_o be_v foretell_v they_o by_o their_o pâ—…phets_n and_o this_o least_o the_o pagan_n read_v they_o with_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v fâ—…igned_v they_o but_o now_o to_o our_o next_o book_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a one_o l._n vives_n from_o a_o very_a few_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v into_o egypt_n be_v 70._o gen._n 49._o b_o egyptian_n here_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o all_o one_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v there_o often_o elsewhere_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o particularize_v or_o to_o note_v all_o such_o occurence_n finis_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o neither_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v any_o establishment_n from_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n nor_o from_o the_o star_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o dssimillitude_n of_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n in_o twin_n of_o one_o birth_n 3._o of_o nigidius_n the_o astrologian_n argument_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o twin_n draw_v from_o the_o potter_n wheel_n 4._o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n two_o twin_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o quality_n 5._o how_o the_o mathematician_n may_v be_v convict_v of_o profess_v direct_a vanity_n 6._o of_o twin_n of_o different_a sex_n 7._o of_o the_o election_n of_o day_n of_o marriage_n of_o plant_v and_o of_o sow_v 8._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n but_o unto_o the_o dependence_n of_o cause_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o man_n freedom_n of_o election_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n 10._o whether_o necessity_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 11._o of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o 12._o how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o 13._o of_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n be_v notwithstanding_o herein_o hold_v a_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v vice_n of_o worse_a nature_n 14._o that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o desire_n of_o human_a honour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v whole_o in_o god_n 15._o of_o the_o tempor_n all_o reward_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n virtue_n and_o good_a condition_n 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n virtue_n be_v of_o good_a use_n 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o war_v 18._o how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n 19_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_n 20._o that_o virtue_n be_v as_o much_o disgrace_v in_o serve_v human_a glory_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 21._o that_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o providence_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 22._o that_o the_o original_n and_o conclusion_n of_o war_n be_v all_o at_o god_n dispose_n 23._o of_o the_o battle_n wherein_o radagaisus_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v slay_v with_o all_o his_o army_n 24._o the_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o christian_n emperor_n felicity_n 25._o of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o constantine_n a_o christian_n emperor_n 26._o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n 27._o augustine_n invective_n against_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o book_n already_o publish_v finis_fw-la the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o neither_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v any_o establishment_n from_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n or_o from_o the_o star_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n discretion_n that_o felicity_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o humane_a desire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n but_o mere_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n worthy_a of_o worship_n but_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o bestow_v this_o felicity_n upon_o man_n so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n herself_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o
rest_n shall_v be_v entire_o she_o now_o let_v we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o god_n that_o can_v give_v those_o earthly_a good_n aswell_o to_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o large_a a_o dilatation_n and_o so_o long_a a_o contiunance_n for_o we_o have_v already_o partly_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n will_v prove_v more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o rabble_n of_o false_a god_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v neither_o ah_o fortune_n nor_o fate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v fortune_n what_o to_o be_v a_o event_n of_o thing_n beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o cause_n and_o fate_n a_o event_n from_o some_o necessity_n of_o order_n exclude_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o only_a providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v be_v sway_v by_o fate_n and_o mean_v by_o that_o fate_n b_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v hold_v his_o opinion_n still_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v amend_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o what_o fate_n be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o this_o have_v make_v man_n imagine_v fate_n to_o be_v c_o a_o power_n of_o the_o star_n so_o or_o so_o place_v in_o nativity_n or_o conception_n which_o d_o some_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o determination_n fate_n of_o god_n and_o other_o some_o do_v affirm_v to_o depend_v whole_o thereupon_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o star_n do_v manage_v our_o action_n or_o our_o passion_n good_a or_o ill_o without_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o bondslave_n to_o idolatry_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o what_o do_v this_o opinion_n but_o flatt_o exclude_v all_o deity_n against_o this_o error_n we_o profess_v not_o any_o disputation_n but_o only_o against_o those_o that_o calumniat_fw-la christian_a religion_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o imaginary_a god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v these_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n in_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o from_o he_o to_o use_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o do_v heaven_n much_o wrong_n in_o imagine_v that_o any_o wicked_a act_n or_o injury_n be_v decree_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o senate_n and_o such_o as_o if_o any_o earthly_a city_n have_v but_o institute_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n will_v have_v conspire_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o and_o what_o part_n have_v god_n leave_v he_o in_o this_o dispose_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o star_n whereas_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o star_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v cause_n of_o these_o wicked_a art_n star_n through_o a_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o effect_v they_o by_o his_o express_a command_n be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v imagine_v for_o true_a of_o god_n that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hold_v true_a of_o the_o star_n e_o but_o if_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o portend_v this_o only_a and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o their_o position_n be_v but_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n for_o so_o hold_v many_o great_a scholar_n though_o the_o astrologian_n use_v not_o to_o say_v f_z mars_n in_o such_o a_o house_n signify_v this_o or_o that_o no_o but_o make_v the_o child-borne_a a_o homicide_n to_o g_o grant_v they_o this_o error_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o must_v learâ—…e_v to_o reform_v of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o their_o presage_n derive_v from_o the_o star_n position_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v never_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o diversity_n of_o life_n action_n fortune_n profession_n art_n honour_n and_o such_o human_a accident_n that_o have_v befallne_a two_o twin_n nor_o of_o such_o a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o those_o aforesaid_a course_n and_o in_o their_o death_n that_o in_o this_o case_n many_o stranger_n have_v come_v near_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n than_o the_o one_o have_v do_v the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v both_o within_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o conceive_v both_o in_o one_o instant_a and_o from_o one_o act_n of_o generation_n l._n vives_n fortune_n a_o nor_o fate_n seeing_n augustine_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n concern_v fate_n will_v dive_v a_o littlle_n deep_a into_o the_o diversity_n of_o old_a opinion_n herein_o to_o make_v the_o â—…est_n more_o plain_a plato_n affirm_v there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a that_o all_o the_o other_o god_n &_o celestial_a virtue_n be_v but_o minister_n to_o this_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o place_n and_o order_n by_o his_o appointment_n that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o great_a god_n be_v unalterable_a be_v and_o inevitable_a and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessity_n no_o force_n art_n or_o reason_n can_v stop_v oâ—…_n hinder_v any_o of_o their_o effect_n whereof_o the_o proverb_n arise_v the_o god_n themselves_o must_v serve_v necessity_n but_o for_o the_o star_n some_o of_o their_o effect_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o wisdom_n labour_n or_o industry_n wherein_o fortune_n consist_v which_o if_o they_o follow_v certain_a cause_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a shall_v be_v call_v fate_n and_o yet_o infer_v no_o necessity_n of_o election_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v begin_v or_o wish_v what_o we_o will_v but_o have_v begin_v fate_n manage_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v free_a for_o laius_n say_v euripides_n to_o have_v beget_v a_o son_n or_o not_o but_o have_v beget_v he_o than_o apollo_n oracle_n must_v have_v the_o event_n prove_v true_a which_o it_o presage_v thâ—…_n and_o much_o more_o do_v plato_n dispute_v obscure_o upon_o in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la for_o there_o he_o put_v 3._o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n necessity_n daughter_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o lachesis_n tell_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o possess_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o blame_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o choice_n if_o the_o choice_n be_v naught_o god_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o blame_n and_o then_o lachesis_n cast_v the_o lot_n epicurus_n deride_v all_o this_o and_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v casual_a without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v epicurus_n thus_o or_o thus_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o mothe_a be_v to_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o platonist_n place_n fortune_n in_o thing_n ambiguous_a and_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v out_o diverse_o also_o in_o obscure_a thing_n who_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o oâ—…_n otherwise_o be_v unknown_a so_o that_o fortune_n deal_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o follow_v their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o either_o such_o as_o may_v be_v change_v or_o be_v undiscovered_a now_o aristotle_n phys._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o peripatetike_n think_v after_o he_o alex._n aphrodisiensis_n be_v one_o be_v more_o plain_a those_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v casual_a who_o act_n be_v not_o premeditate_v by_o any_o agent_n as_o if_o any_o man_n dig_v his_o ground_n up_o to_o make_v it_o fat_a find_v a_o deal_n of_o treasure_n hide_v this_o be_v fortune_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dig_v for_o that_o treasure_n but_o to_o fatten_v his_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o the_o casual_a event_n follow_v the_o not_o casuáll_a intent_n so_o in_o thing_n of_o fortune_n the_o agent_n intend_v not_o the_o end_n that_o they_o obtain_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n the_o vulgar_a call_v fortune_n blind_a rash_a uncertain_a mad_a and_o brutish_a as_o pacwius_n say_v and_o join_v fate_n and_o necessity_n together_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d power_n both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o jove_n their_o king_n himself_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o say_v what_o must_v be_v pass_v jove_n to_o hold_v from_o be_v quod_fw-la fore_fw-la paratum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la summum_fw-la exuperat_fw-la jupiter_fw-la for_o in_o homer_n jove_n lament_v that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o son_n
sleep_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v these_o belong_v to_o those_o first_o mark_n and_o moment_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v who_o erect_v those_o figure_n of_o nativity_n for_o the_o astrologer_n to_o judge_v upon_o b_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v himself_o to_o serve_v for_o wage_n the_o other_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o the_o one_o be_v love_v by_o his_o mother_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o inheritance_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n among_o they_o and_o the_o other_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n be_v there_o in_o their_o marriage_n wife_n child_n and_o good_n exceed_o much_o l._n vives_n two_o ah_o twin_n bear_v jacob_n and_o esau_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gene._n 25._o 25._o 26._o b_o one_o of_o jacob_n he_o serve_v laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o rachel_n he_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n rebecca_n and_o get_v esau_n his_o patrimony_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n of_o most_o honour_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n beside_o how_o the_o mathematician_n may_v be_v convict_v of_o profess_v vanity_n chap._n 5._o wherefore_o if_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o those_o space_n of_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o constellation_n why_o then_o be_v they_o presage_v out_o of_o the_o horoscope_n of_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v presage_v as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o large_a space_n of_o time_n that_o fall_n under_o the_o notice_n of_o artist_n &_o not_o guess_n under_o these_o momentary_a minute_n that_o be_v indistinguible_n than_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o potter'_v wheel_v but_o only_o to_o turn_v leaden_a head_n about_o till_o they_o become_v brainsick_a and_o past_o discern_v those_o mathematician_n vanity_n and_o those_o who_o disease_n so_o simpathize_v in_o all_o circumstance_n make_v hypocrates_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v twine_n do_v not_o they_o sufficietn_o put_v down_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v that_o proceed_v from_o the_o star_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o their_o body_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o sicken_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v one_o after_o a_o other_o for_o bear_v together_o they_o can_v not_o be_v or_o if_o their_o different_a time_n of_o birth_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o different_a time_n of_o sickness_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o accident_n why_o shall_v they_o travel_v marry_o beget_v child_n and_o do_v such_o like_a at_o diverse_a time_n only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sick_a at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o their_o difference_n of_o birth_n change_v their_o horoscope_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n thereon_o depend_v why_o then_o do_v that_o equality_n remain_v with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conception_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o course_n of_o sickness_n only_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o nativity_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o prognosticate_v any_o thing_n concern_v sickness_n at_o nativity_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o hour_n of_o conception_n but_o if_o the_o astrologian_n presage_v sickness_n without_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o conception_n because_o the_o say_a presage_n be_v include_v in_o those_o interpose_a moment_n of_o the_o birth_n how_o will_v he_o tell_v either_o of_o those_o twin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a who_o have_v each_o a_o diverse_a horoscope_n yet_o must_v nevertheless_o fall_v sick_a both_o at_o one_o time_n final_o i_o ask_v again_o if_o the_o intermission_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o two_o twin_n be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o alter_v their_o whole_a fortune_n because_o of_o their_o horoscope_n and_o in_o alter_v of_o the_o a_o four_o angle_n wherein_o they_o put_v all_o the_o power_n alter_v also_o their_o whole_a destiny_n how_o can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conception_n be_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o if_o two_o that_o be_v both_o conceive_v at_o one_o point_n of_o time_n may_v fortune_n to_o be_v bear_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o why_o may_v not_o two_o that_o be_v bear_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n have_v fortune_n to_o die_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o for_o if_o that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o their_o conception_n hinder_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o birth_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o moment_n that_o be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o birth_n hinder_v the_o successive_a time_n of_o their_o death_n if_o their_o conception_n be_v in_o one_o minute_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v diverse_a fortune_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v diverse_a fortune_n while_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o fiction_n of_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o vanity_n of_o they_o in_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n both_o under_o one_o constellation_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v their_o destiny_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o several_a time_n and_o yet_o that_o two_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v have_v diverse_a destiny_n whereby_o the_o one_o may_v die_v before_o the_o other_o or_o outlive_v the_o other_o do_v not_o their_o destiny_n enter_v upon_o their_o conception_n or_o can_v they_o not_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v why_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o hour_n of_o conception_n be_v know_v they_o can_v presage_v many_o thing_n most_o oraculous_o and_o here_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o copulation_n with_o his_o wife_n whereby_o to_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o after_o worth_n shall_v be_v admire_v and_o last_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o posidonius_n the_o astrologian_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o two_o brethren_n perticipate_v sickness_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v both_o together_o he_o add_v conceive_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v together_o shall_v be_v bear_v both_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v this_o mutual_a affect_v of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o parity_n of_o temperature_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o equallize_a the_o destiny_n of_o twin_n in_o their_o conception_n then_o very_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n in_o their_o birth_n ought_v not_o to_o alter_v it_o if_o the_o destiny_n of_o twin_n be_v change_v by_o their_o several_a time_n of_o birth_n why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o conceive_v that_o before_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o destiny_n to_o several_a birth_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n live_v change_v the_o fate_n ofhi_v nativity_n when_o as_o his_o order_n of_o birth_n do_v change_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o conception_n l._n vives_n the_o 4._o ah_o angle_n four_o chief_a angle_n the_o astrologer_n put_v in_o every_o nativity_n 1._o the_o horoscope_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o orient_a ascend_v 2._o the_o opposite_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o west_n heaven_n fall_v diametral_o distant_a from_o the_o horoscope_n 180._o degree_n 3._o mid-heaven_n the_o point_n between_o the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o west_n angle_n 4._o the_o opposite_a mid-heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o greek_n call_v these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v four_o other_o angle_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o 6._o 8._o and_o 12._o sign_n from_o the_o horoscope_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n the_o goddess_n the_o good_a fortune_n the_o good_a genius_n these_o angle_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o judgement_n count_v the_o horoscope_n first_o and_o the_o rest_n successâ—…ly_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o horoscope_n concern_v the_o life_n the_o 2._o money_n or_o hope_n the_o 3._o brethren_n the_o 4._o parent_n the_o 5._o child_n the_o 6._o health_n the_o 7._o marriage_n the_o 8._o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o manilius_n lib._n 2._o relate_v out_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o maternus_n but_o we_o have_v angle_v long_o enough_o for_o any_o good_a we_o have_v get_v forward_o of_o twin_n of_o different_a sex_n chap._n 6._o it_o often_o fall_v out_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o these_o
destiny_n of_o dog_n and_o give_v answer_n breed_v great_a admiration_n nay_o man_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o grossness_n of_o brain_n that_o they_o think_v when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v creation_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o a_o order_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fly_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o that_o region_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o but_o birth-rome_n for_o a_o fly_n we_o will_v draw_v they_o by_o gradation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o elephant_n nor_o have_v they_o wit_n to_o consider_v this_o that_o in_o their_o select_a day_n of_o sow_a corn_n it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o altogether_o and_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n iâ—…ipens_v altogether_o and_o yet_o the_o canker_n spoil_v one_o piece_n and_o the_o bird_n another_o and_o man_n cut_v up_o the_o three_o of_o all_o this_o corn_n that_o nevertheless_o grow_v up_o altogether_o how_o will_v they_o do_v with_o the_o constellation_n of_o this_o that_o have_v partake_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o end_v or_o do_v it_o not_o repent_v they_o of_o elect_a day_n for_o these_o thing_n deny_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o heaven_n dispose_n and_o put_v only_a man_n under_o the_o star_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n god_n have_v give_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a will_n these_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o evil_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o the_o astrologer_n d_o do_v presage_v many_o thing_n wonderful_o and_o true_o but_o that_o be_v by_o a_o e_z secret_a instinct_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o infect_v nuzzle_v and_o confirm_v man_n presage_n mind_n in_o this_o false_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o fate_n in_o the_o star_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n of_o discern_v of_o the_o horoscope_n for_o such_o be_v there_o none_o l._n vives_n who_o can_v a_o endure_v the_o astrologer_n haly_n abenragel_n messahalach_n and_o other_o write_v of_o these_o election_n haly_n ptolemy_n interpreter_n as_o picus_n mirandula_n write_v say_v this_o part_n of_o astrology_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a b_o where_o then_o if_o your_o nativity_n destiny_n be_v against_o your_o enterprise_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a end_n as_o ptolemy_n hold_v picus_n write_v much_o against_o astrologer_n lib._n 2._o and_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o but_o augustine_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o here_o c_o choose_v day_n hesiod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o distinguish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o year_n for_o country_n hesiod_n business_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n follow_v greek_n latin_n and_o other_o democritus_n and_o virgil_n cato_n senior_n uarro_n columella_n palladius_n pliny_n etc._n etc._n d_o do_v presage_n husbandry_n he_o that_o often_o shoot_v must_v needs_o hit_v sometime_o few_o of_o the_o mathematician_n false_a answer_n be_v observe_v but_o all_o their_o true_a one_o be_v as_o miraculous_a e_z secret_a instinct_n the_o presage_n from_o the_o star_n say_v augustine_n else_o where_o be_v as_o by_o bargain_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o instinct_n of_o they_o which_o chr._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v but_o perceive_v not_o and_o he_o presage_v best_o that_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o his_o devil_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n but_o unto_o the_o dependence_n of_o cause_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n in_o nativity_n and_o conception_n the_o name_n of_o fate_n but_o reserve_v it_o only_o to_o that_o connexion_n of_o a_o cause_v whereby_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o they_o because_o they_o conform_v this_o coherence_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o and_o just_o believe_v both_o to_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o event_n undispose_v of_o ere_o it_o be_v a_o event_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n though_o from_o foreknowledge_n he_o arise_v not_o all_o will_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o that_o great_a and_o all-disposing_a god_n which_o they_o call_v fate_n these_o verse_n b_o of_o anneus_n senecas_n i_o think_v will_v prove_v duâ—…_n mâ—…summe_n pater_fw-la â—…ltique_fw-la dominator_fw-la poli_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d placuerit_fw-la nulla_fw-la parenda_fw-la mora_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d impiger_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…olle_o comitabâ—…r_fw-la gemens_fw-la malusque_fw-la patiar_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la licuit_fw-la bono_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d volâ—…ntem_fw-la fatâ—…_n volentem_fw-la trâ—…unt_fw-la leâ—…d_a i_o great_a lord_n king_n of_o eternity_n even_o where_o thou_o will_v i_o will_v not_o resist_v these_o change_v thou_o my_o will_n yet_o still_o i_o vow_v subjection_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o thaâ—…'s_v in_o the_o good_a election_n fate_n lead_v the_o willing_a hale_v the_o obstinate_a thus_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n he_o direct_o call_v that_o fate_n which_o in_o the_o former_a he_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v obedience_n and_o to_o be_v leâ—…_n willing_o lest_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o force_n because_o fate_n lead_v the_o willing_a hale_v the_o obstinâ—…te_n and_o c_o homer_n verse_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o tully_n be_v as_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qualis_fw-la â—…ater_fw-la ipsâ—…_n â—…upiter_n aâ—…fferas_n 〈◊〉_d lumâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o louâ—…_n the_o great_a vouchsafe_v that_o fill_v the_o earth_n wiâ—…h_v light_a and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o bring_v poetic_a sentence_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o question_n but_o because_o that_o tully_n say_v that_o the_o stoike_n stand_v for_o this_o power_n of_o fate_n use_v to_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o homer_n we_o now_o allege_v they_o not_o as_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o they_o who_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o fate_n show_v in_o their_o disputation_n what_o they_o think_v of_o fate_n because_o they_o call_v upon_o jove_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o great_a god_n upon_o who_o direction_n these_o cause_n do_v depend_v l._n vives_n connexion_n a_o of_o cause_n cic._n the_o divin_v lib._n 2._o reason_n therefore_o compel_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o fate_n thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fate_n by_o fate_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o order_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n &_o canse_v arise_v one_o from_o another_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n flow_v from_o aâ—…eternity_n chrysippus_n in_o gellius_n say_v that_o fate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o natural_a composition_n of_o cause_n and_o thing_n arise_v one_o from_o another_o from_o aeleternity_n be_v a_o immutable_a combination_n of_o they_o all_o b_o anneas_n senecas_n epist._n lib._n 18._o the_o verse_n be_v cleanthes_n his_o seneca_n but_o translate_v they_o they_o be_v all_o senarian_a but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o read_v it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o duc_n i_o parens_fw-la celsique_fw-la dominator_fw-la poli_fw-fr coleyne_v copy_n have_v it_o duc_n sum_n pater_fw-la altique_fw-la dominator_fw-la poli._n indifferent_a well_o the_o say_a thing_n have_v seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beneficijs_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n if_o you_o call_v he_o fate_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n whence_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v original_a and_o fate_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o coherence_n of_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o stoiâ—…s_n to_o hold_v one_o god_n call_v he_o fate_n and_o man_n and_o jupiter_n and_o many_o other_o name_n these_o be_v the_o four_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o fate_n which_o picus_n contra_fw-la astrolog_n lib._n 4._o rehearse_v the_o firstheld_a fate_n to_o be_v nature_n fate_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o election_n or_o chance_n they_o exclude_v from_o fate_n as_o virgil_n say_v of_o dido_n that_o kill_v herself_o and_o die_v not_o by_o fate_n and_o cicero_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o as_o many_o thing_n hang_v over_o man_n head_n beside_o nature_n and_o beside_o fate_n this_o opinion_n be_v phsiologicall_a and_o embrace_v by_o alexander_n one_o of_o aristotle_n interpreter_n the_o second_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a order_n and_o form_n of_o cause_n as_o aforesaid_a three_o put_v all_o in_o the_o star_n the_o four_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c_o homer_n odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n ulysses_n speak_v they_o to_o phemius_n affirm_v a_o mutablity_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o will_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o fix_v but_o alter_v continual_o as_o it_o please_v the_o great_a jupiter_n to_o
such_o ridiculous_a manner_n have_v no_o such_o power_n &_o thus_o fâ—…r_v have_v we_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n to_o take_v away_o the_o question_n of_o destiny_n &_o fate_n lest_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o fate_n then_o to_o god_n will_v so_o mighty_a &_o so_o omnipotent_a the_o ancient_a roman_n therefore_o as_o their_o history_n report_v though_o like_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n excepe_v the_o hebrew_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o the_o true_a deity_n yet_o their_o desire_n of_o praise_n make_v they_o bountiful_a of_o their_o purse_n they_o love_v glory_n &_o wealth_n honest_o get_v honour_n they_o dear_o affect_v &_o glory_n honest_o offer_v willing_o both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o state_n for_o they_o the_o zealous_a desire_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n suppress_v all_o other_o inordinate_a affect_n and_o hence_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o country_n in_o freedom_n and_o then_o in_o soveraingty_n because_o the_o see_v how_o baseness_n go_v with_o servitude_n and_o glory_n with_o dominion_n where-upon_o they_o king_n reject_v the_o imperiousness_n of_o their_o king_n and_o set_v down_o a_o yearly_a government_n between_o two_o head_n call_v consul_n à _fw-la consulendo_fw-la of_o provide_v not_o king_n nor_o lord_n of_o reigâ—…_n and_o rule_n though_o rex_fw-la do_v seem_v rather_o to_o come_v à _fw-fr regendo_fw-la of_o govern_v &_o consul_n regnum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o rex_fw-la then_o otherwise_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o this_o imperious_a domination_n then_o either_o in_o his_o discipline_n of_o governance_n or_o his_o benevolent_a providence_n so_o have_v expel_v tarquin_n and_o institute_v consul_n than_o as_o a_o sallust_n say_v well_o in_o their_o praise_n the_o city_n get_v their_o freedom_n thus_o memorable_o grow_v up_o in_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v in_o power_n the_o desire_n of_o with_o glow_n ry_z wrought_v all_o these_o world-admired_n act_n which_o they_o perform_v sallust_n praise_v also_o m._n cato_n and_o c._n caesar_n both_o worthy_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o have_v a_o famous_a man_n of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o that_o they_o it_o have_v a_o couple_n of_o illustrious_a virtue_n though_o of_o diverse_a condition_n he_o praise_v caesar_n for_o his_o desire_n of_o empire_n arm_n and_o war_n whereby_o to_o exemplify_v his_o valour_n trust_v so_o in_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o roll_v up_o the_o poor_a barbarian_n to_o war_n toss_v bellona_n bloody_a enâ—…igne_n about_o that_o the_o roman_n might_n thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o vigour_n this_o wrought_v he_o for_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o so_o in_o the_o precedent_a age_n their_o love_n first_o of_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o glory_n whet_v they_o to_o all_o hard_a attemâ—…_n their_o famous_a poet_n give_v testimony_n for_o both_o saying_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la tarquinium_fw-la eiâ—…ctum_fw-la porsenna_n iâ—…bebat_fw-la accipere_fw-la ingeâ—…tique_fw-la urbem_fw-la obsidiore_fw-la premebaâ—…_n aenead_n 〈◊〉_d in_o serrum_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatâ—…_n râ—…bant_fw-la etc._n etc._n porsennâ—…_n guiâ—…ts_v they_o with_o a_o world_n of_o man_n command_n that_o tâ—…rquin_n be_v restore_v but_o then_o to_o arm_n the_o roman_n for_o their_o freedom_n run_v for_o than_o be_v it_o honour_n to_o die_v brave_o or_o to_o live_v free_o but_o have_v get_v their_o freedom_n than_o succeed_v such_o a_o greedynesse_n of_o glory_n in_o they_o that_o freedom_n alone_o seem_v nothing_o without_o domination_n hammer_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o same_o poet_n make_v jove_n to_o speak_v in_o prophetique-wise_a quin_fw-la aspera_fw-la tuno_n qua_fw-la â—…re_fw-la nunc_fw-la terrasque_fw-la metu_fw-la câ—…lumque_fw-la satigat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o melius_fw-la reseret_fw-la mecumque_fw-la fovebit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rerum_fw-la dominos_fw-la gentemque_fw-la togatum_fw-la sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustris_fw-la labentibus_fw-la â—…tas_fw-la câ—…_n dâ—…_n aâ—…raci_fw-la phithiam_fw-la charasque_fw-la mycenae_n 〈◊〉_d prâ—…et_o ac_fw-la victis_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la argis_n â—…nd_v juno_n though_o she_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o her_o disquiet_a fit_n shall_v turn_v her_o mind_n at_o length_n and_o join_v with_o i_o to_o guard_v the_o roman_n c_o goâ—…ned_a progeny_n it_o stand_v succeed_a time_n shall_v see_v the_o day_n that_o old_a d_o assaracus_n his_o stock_n shall_v sway_v e_o phithia_n micena_n and_o all_o argos_n round_o etc._n etc._n which_o virgil_n make_v jupiter_n speak_v as_o prophetical_o be_v fall_v out_o true_a before_o he_o write_v these_o verse_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n affection_n of_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o their_o most_o principal_a glory_n and_o lustre_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o poet_n in_o distribute_v the_o art_n among_o the_o nation_n give_v the_o roman_n the_o art_n of_o domination_n &_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o say_v exâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…elius_fw-la câ—…lique_fw-la meatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d râ—…dio_fw-la &_o surgentia_fw-la sydera_fw-la dicent_fw-la tâ—…ere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_n memento_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n pacique_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la other_o câ—…_n better_a câ—…_n in_o brass_n perhaps_o f_z it_o be_v â—…ue_a or_o cut_v the_o â—…one_n to_o human_a shape_n other_o can_v better_o practice_v law_n loud_a jar_n or_o teach_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fulgid_a star_n but_o roman_n be_v your_o art_n to_o rule_v in_o war_n to_o make_v all_o knee_n to_o sacred_a peace_n be_v bow_v to_o spare_v the_o lowly_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a thâ—…se_a art_n they_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o through_o their_o abstinence_n from_o pleasurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n after_o riches_n the_o corrupter_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o poor_a citizen_n bestow_v on_o beastly_a player_n so_o that_o in_o thâ—…_n dominion_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o befall_v afterward_o when_o virgil_n and_o saâ—…_n do_v both_o write_v the_o roman_n use_v not_o the_o foresaid_a art_n but_o deceit_n and_o â—…es_n â—…o_o raise_v their_o glory_n and_o therefore_o sallust_n say_v at_o first_o man_n heart_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…bition_n rather_o than_o covetousness_n because_o that_o be_v more_o near_o to_o virtue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a and_o the_o slothful_a have_v both_o one_o desire_n of_o honour_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o go_v the_o true_a way_n to_o work_v the_o late_a by_o craft_n &_o false_a mean_n because_o he_o hâ—…â—…t_v the_o true_a course_n the_o true_a be_v these_o to_o come_v to_o honour_n by_o virtue_n not_o by_o ambitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n empire_n and_o glory_n good_a and_o bad_a wish_n both_o alike_o but_o the_o good_a go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o virtue_n lead_v he_o direct_o to_o his_o possession_n of_o honour_n glory_n soveâ—…_n tâ—…t_v this_o be_v the_o roman_n course_n their_o temple_n show_v virtue_n &_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d close_v together_o though_o herein_o they_o take_v god_n gift_n for_o god_n themseluâ—…_n temple_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v no_o access_n to_o honour_v but_o by_o virtue_n whereunto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v good_a refer_v it_o fâ—…â—…e_v evil_a have_v it_o not_o though_o they_o labour_v for_o honour_n by_o indirect_a mean_n namely_o by_o â—…ceite_n and_o illusion_n the_o praise_n of_o cato_n excel_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ned_v glory_n the_o more_o it_o pursue_v he_o for_o this_o glory_n that_o they_o seek_v be_v the_o gooâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ion_n of_o man_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o best_a virtue_n glory_n that_o sâ—…h_v not_o upon_o other_o judgement_n but_o upon_o one_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o apâ—…â—…h_n our_o glory_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o again_o let_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v glory_n in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o anoâ—…_n 6._o â—…o_o that_o glory_n &_o honour_n which_o they_o desire_v so_o &_o aim_v so_o after_o by_o good_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o virtue_n but_o follow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n but_o levell_v 〈◊〉_d chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n that_o cato_n require_v ay_o he_o shall_v virtue_n not_o have_v require_v but_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v return_v he_o they_o as_o his_o due_a desert_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o famous_a roman_n in_o that_o time_n caesar_n &_o cato_n cato_n uâ—…tue_n seem_v far_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o virtue_n than_o caesar_n and_o let_v we_o take_v cato_n
this_o and_o fear_v to_o do_v well_o before_o man_n and_o so_o become_v less_o profitable_a by_o strive_v to_o keep_v their_o virtuous_a act_n in_o secret_a then_o otherwise_o he_o say_v again_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o 16._o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o well_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v you_o do_v so_o and_o so_o turn_v to_o behold_v you_o who_o be_v not_o what_o you_o be_v by_o they_o but_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o if_o they_o turn_v they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o you_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o martyr_n that_o excel_v the_o scaeuola_n câ—…rtij_fw-la and_o decci_n not_o by_o punish_v themselves_o but_o by_o learn_v the_o infliction_n of_o other_o in_o true_a virtue_n piety_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n but_o the_o other_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a city_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v by_o themselves_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o fame_n namely_o and_o domination_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o posterity_n what_o shall_v they_o jove_n but_o glory_n whereby_o they_o desire_v to_o survive_v after_o death_n in_o the_o e_z memory_n and_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o commend_v they_o l._n vives_n then_o yield_v ah_o to_o it_o so_o must_v the_o sense_n be_v we_o must_v resist_v the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o it_o b_o not_o only_o not_o we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o i_o think_v and_o the_o near_a to_o likelihood_n c_o before_o my_o father_n matt._n 10._o 33._o d_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luc._n 12._o 9_o e_z memory_n and_o mouth_n i_o fly_v as_o live_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n â—…aith_o ennius_n of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n virtue_n and_o good_a condition_n chap._n 15._o such_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o if_o god_n do_v neither_o mean_a to_o bless_v they_o with_o eternity_n in_o his_o heavenly_a city_n among_o his_o angel_n to_o which_o society_n that_o true_a piety_n bring_v man_n which_o afford_v that_o true_a divine_a worship_n which_o the_o piety_n greek_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o earthly_a glory_n or_o excellence_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n then_o shall_v their_o virtue_n the_o good_a act_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o glory_n pass_v unrewarded_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v good_a for_o human_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n these_o therefore_o that_o neglect_v their_o private_a estate_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o public_a treasury_n oppose_v covetise_n have_v a_o full_a care_n of_o their_o country_n freedom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n without_o touch_n of_o lust_n or_o guilt_n these_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v themselves_o honour_n and_o do_v so_o honour_v they_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o nation_n very_o near_o receive_v their_o law_n honour_v be_v they_o then_o in_o all_o man_n mouth_n and_o now_o in_o most_o man_n write_n through_o the_o world_n thus_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n or_o to_o serve_v latria_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n virtue_n be_v of_o good_a use_n chap._n 16._o but_o as_o for_o their_o reward_n that_o endure_v reproach_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_n and_o deride_v that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n that_o city_n be_v eternal_a no_o man_n a_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o because_o no_o man_n city_n die_v in_o it_o felicity_n be_v there_o full_o yet_o no_o goddess_n but_o a_o god_n gift_n of_o this_o habitation_n have_v we_o a_o promise_n by_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o long_o for_o that_o rest_n above_o the_o sun_n arise_v not_o there_o both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v only_o over_o the_o good_a 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o respect_v the_o common_a treasury_n more_o than_o the_o private_a truth_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o lie_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v that_o glorious_a increase_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a guerdon_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o we_o forenamed_a but_o also_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n may_v observe_v those_o example_n with_o a_o sober_a diligence_n and_o thence_o gather_v how_o great_a care_n love_n and_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o life_n eternal_a if_o those_o man_n have_v such_o a_o dear_a affect_v to_o their_o earthly_a country_n for_o glory_n so_o temporal_a 5._o l._n vives_n no_o man_n a_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v their_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v decease_n theâ—…_n just_a number_n be_v predestinate_a and_o foreknown_a by_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o war_v chap._n 17._o for_o what_o skill_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n under_o who_o dominion_n a_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v so_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o act_n of_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n but_o do_v the_o roman_n ever_o hurt_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o give_v law_n unto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fury_n and_o war_n of_o the_o conquest_n if_o they_o can_v have_v give_v those_o law_n by_o agreement_n it_o have_v be_v better_a but_o then_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o triumph_n for_o the_o roman_n live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o give_v to_o other_o this_o a_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n but_o that_o mars_n bellona_n and_o victory_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v displease_v and_o displace_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o war_n nor_o no_o victory_n will_v not_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v all_o one_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v most_o grave_o and_o worthy_o perform_v afterwards_o b_o every_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o all_o citizen_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o land_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o common_a this_o will_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o good_a governor_n by_o other_o nation_n soon_o by_o entreaty_n then_o force_n for_o what_o do_v conquer_a or_o be_v conquer_v hurt_v or_o profit_v man_n life_n manner_n or_o dignity_n either_o i_o see_v no_o good_a it_o do_v but_o only_o add_v unto_o their_o intolerable_a vainglory_n who_o aim_n at_o such_o matter_n and_o war_n for_o they_o and_o last_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o labour_n reward_v do_v not_o their_o land_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yes_o may_v they_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o may_v not_o no._n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o senator_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n true_a take_v away_o vainglory_n and_o what_o be_v man_n but_o man_n anâ—…_n if_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v the_o very_o best_a mean_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v away_o the_o great_a honour_n than_o shall_v not_o this_o human_a honour_n bâ—…_n so_o prizeworthy_a howsoever_o be_v but_o a_o breath_n and_o a_o light_a fume_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a towards_o god._n let_v we_o coâ—…sider_v what_o obstacle_n these_o man_n have_v scornâ—…d_v what_o pain_n they_o have_v takâ—…_n what_o affect_v they_o have_v suppress_v and_o only_o for_o this_o human_a glory_n which_o afterward_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o suppress_v our_o pride_n also_o that_o see_v the_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_v habitation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o this_o in_o excellence_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n life_n eternal_a from_o mirth_n temporal_a firm_a glory_n from_o fume_a vainglory_n angel_n
in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o say_v porphyry_n that_o the_o witch_n often_o practise_v their_o craft_n upon_o this_o member_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o because_o it_o keep_v away_o witchcraft_n for_o in_o dionysius_n his_o feast_n priapus_n be_v right_o consecrate_v and_o crown_v with_o a_o garland_n by_o the_o most_o honest_a matron_n of_o the_o town_n this_o be_v a_o avoidance_n of_o all_o witchcraft_n from_o the_o corn_n as_o augustine_n show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n out_o of_o varro_n and_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v the_o bride_n bid_v to_o â—…it_v upon_o it_o for_o pompeius_n festus_n say_v that_o the_o fescenine_a verse_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o marriage_n seem_v to_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o drive_v away_o this_o fascinum_fw-la so_o be_v priapus_n the_o god_n of_o seed_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o field_n and_o worship_v that_o witchcraft_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o fruitfulness_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 1._o yâ—_z mutinus_fw-la be_v a_o god_n upon_o who_o privy_a part_n the_o bride_n use_v to_o â—…it_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v first_o taste_v their_o chastity_n that_o this_o be_v priapus_n we_o show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n his_o office_n be_v tun_n make_v the_o man_n more_o active_a and_o the_o woman_n more_o patient_a in_o the_o first_o copâ—…ion_n as_o augustin_n here_o imply_v festusâ—…aith_o â—…aith_z also_o that_o the_o bride_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d sheepskin_n to_o show_v either_o that_o the_o old_a attire_n be_v such_o or_o that_o her_o chief_a office_n now_o be_v spin_v of_o wool_n plutarch_n say_v that_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o bride_n they_o lay_v a_o sheepskin_n under_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v home_o a_o distaâ—…e_n and_o a_o spindle_n m_o naenia_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o funeral_n song_n sing_v to_o the_o fluâ—…_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o hire_a mourner_n all_o the_o rest_n weep_v simonides_n his_o invention_n nâ—…_n hâ—…_n she_o be_v also_o a_o goddess_n have_v a_o chapel_n without_o port_n viminall_a her_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mourner_n some_o it_o signify_v the_o end_n other_o think_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o collâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o out-most_a and_o treble_a string_n in_o instrument_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o song_n sing_v to_o one_o call_v naenia_n fest._n lib._n 12._o n_o get_v a_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v vaâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d underhand_o be_v to_o work_v out_o both_o the_o poetic_a and_o politic_a diâ—…ity_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v place_n only_o for_o the_o natural_a of_o seneca_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n then_o varro_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a chap._n 10._o but_o the_o liberty_n that_o this_o man_n want_v in_o reprehend_v that_o civil_a divinity_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o stage_n anneus_n seneca_n who_o some_o proof_n confirm_v to_o 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o the_o a_o apostle_n time_n wanâ—…ed_v it_o not_o full_o though_o in_o part_n he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n write_v he_o have_v it_o but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o lack_v it_o for_o in_o his_o b_o book_n against_o superstition_n far_o more_o free_a be_v he_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o political_a kind_n of_o theology_n than_o varro_n be_v against_o the_o poetical_a for_o speak_v of_o image_n the_o immortal_a and_o sacred_a god_n say_v he_o do_v they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o vile_a dead_a and_o deject_a altar_n substance_n confine_v they_o to_o shape_n of_o man_n beast_n fish_n and_o ambiguous_a monster-like_a creature_n call_v they_o deity_n which_o if_o one_o shall_v meet_v alive_a wâ—…â—…sters_n and_o prodigy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o natural_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d reject_v some_o opinion_n propose_v himself_o a_o question_n thus_o shall_v i_o beleâ—…_n â—…aith_v one_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n that_o their_o be_v some_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o above_o it_o shall_v i_o respect_v plato_n or_o c_o strato_n the_o peripatetique_n while_o this_o make_v god_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o a_o body_n answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o dâ—…eams_n of_o romulus_n tatius_n or_o tullus_n hostilius_n tatius_n dedicate_v goddess_n cloacinia_n 〈◊〉_d picus_n and_o tiberinus_n hostilius_n fear_v and_o paleness_n two_o extreme_a affect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o a_o affright_a mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n not_o a_o disease_n but_o a_o colour_n be_v these_o more_o like_a god_n inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n aâ—…_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o obscene_a ceremony_n how_o free_o do_v he_o strike_v at_o they_o one_o geld_v himself_o another_o cut_v off_o his_o tear_a part_n and_o this_o be_v their_o propitiation_n for_o the_o god_n anger_n but_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v that_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o height_n by_o seeke_v to_o appease_v the_o god_n that_o d_o not_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o e_o record_v tyrant_n will_v desire_v to_o behold_v it_o tyrant_n indeed_o have_v 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o part_n of_o some_o man_n but_o never_o make_v they_o their_o own_o tormentor_n f_z 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v geld_v for_o tâ—…eir_n prince_n lust_n but_o never_o command_v to_o be_v their_o own_o gelder_n but_o these_o kill_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n offer_v their_o vow_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_n if_o one_o have_v time_n to_o take_v interview_n of_o their_o action_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v they_o do_v thing_n so_o unbeseeming_a honesty_n so_o unworthy_a of_o freedom_n &_o â—…like_o to_o soberness_n that_o none_o will_v make_v question_n of_o their_o madness_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d few_o but_o now_o their_o multitude_n be_v their_o privilege_n and_o then_o the_o capitol_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o record_v and_o feareless_o inveigh_v at_o who_o will_v not_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d mad_a one_o or_o mockery_n for_o first_o in_o the_o lose_n of_o g_o osiris_n in_o the_o egyptian_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o in_o the_o find_v he_o again_o first_o the_o sorrow_n and_o then_o â—…eir_n great_a joy_n all_o this_o be_v a_o puppettry_n and_o a_o fiction_n yet_o the_o fond_a people_n â—…ugh_o they_o find_v nor_o loose_v not_o any_o thing_n weep_v for_o all_o that_o and_o rejoice_v again_o 〈◊〉_d hearty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v i_o but_o this_o madness_n have_v his_o time_n it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n mad_a but_o come_v into_o the_o capitol_n and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n at_o the_o mad_a act_n of_o public_a furor_n one_o set_v the_o god_n under_o their_o king_n mother_n tell_v jove_n what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v another_o be_v his_o sergeant_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rub_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o anoint_v he_o other_o dress_v juno_n and_o minerva_n the_o air_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o image_n and_o trick_v wiâ—…â—…ir_a finger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o comb_v and_o crisp_v it_o another_o hold_v the_o glass_n and_o another_o bid_v the_o god_n to_o h_z be_v his_o advocate_n some_o present_v they_o with_o scroll_n and_o propound_v their_o cause_n to_o they_o one_o old_a ay_o arch-plaier_n play_v the_o mimike_n continual_o in_o the_o capitol_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v find_v great_a sport_n in_o he_o who_o the_o world_n have_v reject_v nay_o there_o you_o have_v all_o trade_n work_v to_o the_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o these_o though_o they_o be_v idle_a before_o the_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bawdy_a or_o offensive_a but_o some_o sit_v there_o that_o think_v jove_n be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o never_o respect_v juno_n be_v poetical_o suppose_v k_o terrible_a aspect_n this_o freedom_n varro_n dare_v not_o assume_v he_o dare_v go_v no_o far_o than_o theology_n poetical_a but_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a which_o this_o man_n crush_v in_o sunder_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o truth_n the_o temple_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o theater_n where_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o therefore_o seneca_n select_v those_o part_n of_o this_o civil_a theology_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o action_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v these_o as_o command_v of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o god_n and_o again_o we_o can_v make_v marriage_n nay_o and_o those_o unlawful_a one_o among_o the_o god_n join_v brother_n and_o sister_n mars_n and_o l_o bellona_n vulcan_n and_o venus_n neptune_n and_o salacia_n yet_o some_o
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
the_o better_a place_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o act_n and_o the_o beginning_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n which_o every_o one_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o a_o act_n do_v desire_v intend_v and_o expect_v nor_o joy_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o intent_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o world_n macrobius_n saturn_n 1._o b_o the_o rule_n of_o xenon_n say_v because_o he_o do_v first_o induce_v religion_n into_o italy_n therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o will_v know_v moreof_o this_o let_v he_o read_v macrobius_n a_o know_a author_n c_o month_n the_o roman_a yeâ—…_n before_o numa_n have_v but_o 10._o month_n with_o the_o alban_n numa_n add_v the_o 2._o last_o january_n &_o february_n varro_n plutarch_n ovid_n think_v that_o january_n of_o old_a begin_v the_o year_n fast._n 2._o &_o february_n end_v it_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o be_v terminus_n his_o feast_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o decemuir_n in_o the_o 12._o table_n join_v january_n and_o february_n together_o d_o terminalia_fw-la the_o last_o feast_n of_o february_n before_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o after_o they_o keep_v the_o kings-flight_n feast_n after_o the_o other_o the_o terminalia_fw-la say_v bede_n be_v the_o 23._o of_o february_n de_fw-fr nat_n rerum_fw-la e_z the_o purgatory_n the_o terminalia_fw-la be_v no_o purgation_n but_o the_o februa_n be_v which_o be_v keep_v that_o month_n also_o f_z febrâ—…_n ovid_n fastorum_fw-la 2._o februa_fw-la romani_fw-la dixere_fw-la pia_fw-la mina_fw-la patres_fw-la our_o father_n be_v say_v the_o februa_n be_v purgation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o denique_fw-la quocumque_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la piantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la apud_fw-la intonsos_fw-la nomen_fw-la habebat_fw-la avos_fw-la what_o ever_o wash_v the_o body_n guilt_n away_o unkempt_a antiquity_n call_v februa_n and_o hence_o carne_fw-la our_o february_n g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n cicero_n seem_v to_o make_v janus_n god_n both_o of_o beginning_n &_o end_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 2._o macrob._n do_v the_o like_a following_z the_o opinion_n of_o many_o why_o the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o face_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forthwith_o four_o also_o chap._n 8._o but_o now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o janus_n a_o his_o two_o face_n two_o he_o have_v say_v they_o one_o before_o another_o behind_z because_o when_o we_o gape_v our_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o greek_a call_v they_o b_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o some_o latin_a poet_n have_v call_v the_o palate_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n also_o from_o whence_o be_v a_o way_n outward_a to_o the_o tooth_n &_o inward_a to_o the_o throat_n see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o pass_v the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o your_o greek_a or_o poetical_a name_n of_o the_o palate_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v god_n worship_n all_o bestow_v for_o a_o little_a spittle_n to_o spit_v out_o or_o swallow_v down_o as_o the_o gate_n shall_v open_v or_o shut_v but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a passage_n whereat_o one_o may_v enter_v in_o or_o out_o but_o of_o our_o mouth_n &_o throat_n who_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n must_v frame_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o world_n in_o janus_n only_o for_o the_o palate_n c_o who_o similitude_n be_v not_o in_o janus_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v he_o 4._o face_n call_v his_o statue_n double_a janus_n these_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n four_o corner_n look_v all_o forward_a as_o his_o 4._o face_n do_v again_o if_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o 4._o part_n then_o the_o picture_n of_o two_o face_v d_o janus_n be_v false_a for_o though_o he_o be_v foure-faced_n sometime_o yet_o he_o never_o have_v four_o gate_n or_o if_o the_o two-faced_n picture_n be_v true_a because_o east_n &_o west_n include_v usual_o all_o the_o world_n will_v any_o man_n when_o we_o name_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n call_v the_o world_n double_a as_o they_o do_v janus_n with_o his_o 4._o face_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n correspondent_a to_o their_o four_o gate_n of_o ingress_n &_o egress_n as_o they_o have_v find_v for_o the_o 2-face_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n e_o unless_o neptune_n come_v with_o a_o fish_n there_o indeed_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o passage_n in_o and_o a_o passage_n out_o and_o way_n forth_o on_o either_o side_n his_o chap_n but_o of_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v none_o lead_v any_o soul_n from_o vanity_n but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n 10._o l._n vives_n ianus_n a_o his_o some_o say_v his_o wisdom_n &_o providence_n procure_v he_o this_o double_a front_a statue_n as_o homer_n say_v of_o a_o valia_fw-la nt_v fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v both_o before_o &_o behind_o at_o once_o plutarch_n give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o statue_n first_o because_o he_o be_v first_o a_o grecian_a call_v perâ—…bus_n as_o be_v record_v and_o then_o come_v into_o italy_n change_v both_o name_n language_n and_o condition_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o italian_n both_o husbandry_n and_o policy_n problem_n other_o as_o ovid_n which_o reason_n augustine_n here_o touch_v say_v he_o signify_v the_o world_n one_o face_n be_v the_o east_n and_o another_o the_o west_n some_o say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o rise_n and_o settâ—…ng_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o signify_v the_o sun_n nigidius_n he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n worship_v apollo_n thyanue_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porter_n and_o the_o â—…ourney-guider_n but_o i_o think_v not_o in_o that_o shape_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v janus_n for_o ovid_n say_v quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la dic_fw-la be_o te_fw-la jane_n biformis_fw-la naâ—…_n tibi_fw-la par_fw-fr nullum_fw-la grâ—…cia_fw-la numen_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o english_a thâ—…_n what_o god_n two-fronted_n janus_n shall_v thou_o be_v of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o like_o thou_o he_o be_v frame_v with_o four_o face_n also_o c._n bass_n de_fw-la diis_fw-la apud_fw-la macrob._n janus_n have_v two_o face_n as_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n four_o face_n because_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o comprise_v all_o the_o earth_n climate_n this_o be_v that_o janus_n who_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o call_v double_a janus_n the_o two_o face_a one_o be_v call_v janus_n the_o simple_a the_o other_o temple_n be_v open_a in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o peace_n b_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o part_n animal_n and_o pliny_n imitate_v he_o use_v caelum_fw-la for_o the_o palate_n l._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o brain_n this_o quoth_v he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o spermative_a part_n near_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o head_n palate_n c_o who_o similitude_n or_o from_o who_o similitude_n janus_n have_v his_o name_n d_o janus_n be_v false_a some_o hold_v the_o rest_n unto_o or_o if_o the_o two_o face_a picture_n to_o be_v â—…oisted_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a by_o the_o subsequence_n e_z unless_o neptune_n for_o in_o man_n it_o can_v be_v find_v of_o joves_n power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v together_o chap._n 9_o but_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o now_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n he_o be_v a_o god_n quoth_v they_o that_o rule_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n ask_v b_o virgil_n excellent_a verse_n else_o foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscerâ—…_n causas_fw-la o_o bless_a he_o and_o excellent_a that_o ken_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o event_n but_o why_o then_o be_v janus_n prefer_v before_o he_o let_v the_o great_a absolute_a scholar_n speak_v because_o say_v he_o janus_n rule_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o jove_n the_o great_a why_o then_o jove_n be_v still_o worthy_a of_o the_o superiority_n the_o great_a thing_n control_v the_o first_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n though_o they_o be_v short_a of_o they_o in_o time_n if_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o act_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o be_v true_a to_o go_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o act_n but_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n be_v the_o perfection_n to_o begin_v to_o learn_v be_v another_o but_o the_o habit_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o excellence_n and_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o end_n the_o best_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o janus_n &_o
wait_a maid_n of_o goddess_n ruminâ—…_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reply_v why_o juno_n be_v nothing_o but_o jupiter_n as_o soranus_n say_v jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rerumque_fw-la deumque_fw-la progenitor_n genetrixque_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o god_n all_o but_o why_o be_v he_o call_v ruminus_n then_o whenif_n you_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v rumina_n the_o goddess_n for_o if_o it_o seem_v g_o just_o unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n to_o set_v one_o to_o look_v to_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o another_o to_o the_o blade_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unreverent_o ridiculus_fw-la to_o put_v a_o base_a office_n the_o suckling_n of_o whelp_n lamb_n calf_n or_o so_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o two_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n i_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o a_o base_a goddess_n i_o can_v tell_v who_o rumina_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o ruminus_n and_o rumina_n this_o for_o the_o female_n and_o that_o for_o the_o male_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o h_o will_v not_o have_v give_v jove_n a_o female_a name_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n or_o a_o full_a parent_n general_a in_o the_o say_a verse_n nay_o i_o find_v he_o also_o name_v pecunia_n a_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o shake-rag_n goddess_n in_o our_o forth_o book_n but_o since_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o have_v money_n why_o be_v he_o not_o pecuniâ—…s_n and_o pecunia_n aswell_o as_o ruminus_n and_o rumina_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o l._n vives_n he_o a_o victor_n jove_n have_v many_o surname_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o orpheus_n purposely_o collect_v in_o his_o hymn_n and_o homer_n dispersedly_z in_o both_o his_o poem_n and_o hymn_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o other_o and_o other_o like_a more_o natural_a to_o he_o then_o useful_a to_o man_n beside_o there_o be_v jupiter_n anxur_n and_o terracina_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beardless_a and_o here-upon_a be_v terracina_n call_v anxur_n sâ—…ru_n there_o be_v also_o jupiter_n apâ—…y_v as_o in_o olympia_n consecrate_v by_o hercules_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o fly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o trouble_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n the_o kinsman_n his_o feast_n be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o deceitful_a day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v anarrhysis_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v from_o the_o slaughter_a offering_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hatchet_n bearer_n in_o caeria_n with_o a_o axe_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thunderboult_n call_v by_o the_o lydian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n prob._n in_o greece_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deliverer_n that_o free_v they_o from_o persian_a army_n dodoâ—…_n iâ—…_n châ—…onia_n milesius_n in_o asia_n minor_n hammon_n in_o afryca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n that_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o fruit_n and_o apple_n thucydides_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pardoner_n at_o argos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cuckoo_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v by_o phrixâ—…s_n as_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o flight_n and_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a fleece_n that_o appolonius_fw-la speak_v of_o aratrius_fw-la also_o among_o the_o phaenician_o caelus_n his_o son_n saturn_n brother_n call_v dagon_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o plough_n and_o therefore_o call_v jupiter_n aratrius_fw-la of_o aratrum_fw-la a_o plough_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o all_o greece_n agoraeus_n the_o courtier_n in_o sicily_n for_o in_o the_o court_n he_o have_v a_o statue_n herodot_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n beside_o those_o that_o augustine_n reckon_v jupiter_n feretrius_n of_o the_o rich_a spoil_n that_o romulus_n bear_v ferebat_fw-la from_o the_o foe_n he_o dedicate_v he_o capitolinus_n of_o the_o place_n elicius_n dedicate_v by_o numa_n on_o aventine_n for_o get_v knowledge_n of_o eliciendis_fw-la the_o god_n pleasure_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o thunder_n pistor_n the_o baker_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o besiege_a throw_v down_o from_o the_o capitol_n when_o rome_n be_v take_v his_o feast_n be_v the_o six_o of_o junes_n ides_n uiminius_fw-la of_o the_o hill_n viminall_a praedator_n the_o preygetter_n to_o who_o a_o part_n of_o every_o prey_n be_v due_a seru._n ultor_n the_o revenger_n dedicate_v by_o agrippa_n the_o thunderer_n which_o augustus_n dedicate_v after_o the_o spanish_a war_n the_o keeper_n domitian_n erect_v in_o the_o capitol_n the_o latin_a tarquin_n the_o proud_a on_o mount_n alba._n the_o invincible_a his_o feast_n id._n junii_fw-la the_o finder_n dedicate_v by_o hercules_n for_o find_v his_o ox_n his_o altar_n be_v near_o port_n tergemina_fw-la and_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o heifer_n adultus_fw-la honour_v at_o marriage_n liu._n dionys._n plut._n sueton._n lactantius_n write_v that_o jove_n get_v the_o surname_n of_o all_o his_o host_n or_o friend_n as_o of_o athabyrius_fw-la and_o lapriandus_fw-la that_o aid_v he_o in_o war_n as_o also_o laprius_fw-la molion_n and_o cassius_n theseus_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o jove_n hecalesius_fw-la and_o ordain_v he_o sacrifice_n in_o athens_n territory_n because_o of_o his_o old_a hostess_n hecalesia_n aristotle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n the_o lightner_n the_o thunderer_n the_o ethereal_a the_o celestial_a the_o thunder-striker_n the_o rayne-sender_n and_o the_o fruite-sender_n the_o citty-guide_a and_o the_o birth-ruler_n the_o fortifier_n the_o homogeniall_a fatherly_a as_o also_o all_o fate_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o fate_n necessity_n revenge_n and_o adrasteian_n b_o hundred-footed_n for_o his_o stability_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o stand_v on_o many_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n call_v cenotupes_fw-la we_o call_v she_o a_o palmer_n c_o nourisher_n alimum_fw-la of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v not_o alienum_fw-la venus_n be_v call_v alma_n so_o be_v ceres_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o some_o read_v it_o alumnus_fw-la but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n exceed_o d_o to_o rehearse_v the_o commentator_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v take_v out_o persequi_fw-la to_o rehearse_v and_o deprave_a the_o place_n with_o perseprosequi_fw-la think_v persequi_fw-la be_v only_o to_o persecute_v e_z rafter_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n whereon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n rest_v aristotle_n compare_v the_o knot_n where_o the_o arch_n be_v join_v in_o the_o midst_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v he_o absente_v but_o one_o minute_n say_v he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o fall_v as_o the_o whole_a arch_n must_v upon_o the_o least_o of_o their_o joint_n nor_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n in_o his_o hymn_n concern_v jove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o link_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o sea_n root_n f_z all_z great_n and_o little_a worthy_a and_o idle_a g_o just_o unworthy_a the_o crew_n of_o god_n about_o the_o corn_n be_v deride_v in_o the_o four_o book_n h_z will_v not_o the_o copy_n that_o leave_v out_o not_o be_v deprave_a that_o jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o chap._n 12._o but_o do_v you_o hear_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o name_n he_o be_v call_v pecunia_n say_v they_o coin_n because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n o_o fine_a reason_n for_o a_o name_n of_o a_o god_n nay_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v base_o injure_v that_o be_v call_v pecunia_n coin_n for_o what_o be_v that_o which_o all_n a_o mortal_a man_n possess_v under_o the_o name_n of_o coin_n or_o money_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o avarice_n give_v he_o this_o name_n that_o he_o that_o love_v money_n may_v say_v his_o god_n be_v not_o every_o body_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n far_o more_o reason_n therefore_o have_v they_o to_o call_v he_o riches_n for_o riches_n and_o money_n be_v to_o several_a thing_n b_o wise_a just_a &_o honestman_n we_o call_v rich_a though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o money_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o virtue_n which_o make_v little_o suffice_v they_o for_o necessary_n whereas_o the_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n that_o always_o gape_v after_o money_n he_o we_o count_v ever_o poor_a and_o
needy_a such_o may_v have_v store_n of_o money_n but_o there_o in_o they_o shall_v never_o lack_v store_n of_o want_n and_o god_n we_o say_v well_o be_v rich_a not_o in_o money_n but_o in_o omnipotency_n so_o likewise_o money_a man_n be_v call_v rich_a but_o be_v they_o greedy_a they_o be_v ever_o needy_a and_o monylesse_a man_n be_v call_v poor_a but_o be_v they_o content_v they_o be_v ever_o wealthy_a what_o stuff_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v of_o that_o divinity_n who_o scope_n and_o chief_a god_n c_o no_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o if_o their_o religion_n in_o any_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o call_v their_o chief_a universal_a god_n d_o wisdom_n the_o love_n of_o which_o cleanse_v one_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o avarice_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o mortal_a all_o man_n possession_n have_v reference_n to_o money_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peculium_fw-la gain_n come_v of_o pecudes_fw-la sheep_n columell_n seru._n festus_n because_o these_o be_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o antiquity_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o shepherd_n and_o from_o they_o this_o word_n come_v first_o and_o afterward_o signify_v cittie-wealth_n also_o uar_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la lib._n 4._o b_o wise_a just_a a_o stoical_a paradox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o wise_a be_v rich_a tully_n prove_v it_o strong_o and_o many_o philosopher_n have_v confirm_v it_o all_o who_o mind_n be_v against_o money_n c_o no_o wise_a man_n avarice_n say_v sallust_n be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o affect_v it_o be_v a_o poison_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o manliness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o effeminate_a be_v ever_o infinite_a and_o insatiable_a neither_o content_v with_o want_n mean_a nor_o excess_n d_o wisdom_n as_o well_o call_v our_o god_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o genius_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n chap._n 13._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v more_o of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o god_n have_v such_o relation_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o prove_v a_o babble_n and_o jove_n stand_v for_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o his_o part_n and_o power_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n get_v itself_o so_o many_o diverse_a name_n by_o the_o manifold_a operation_n which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o part_n of_o this_o huge_a mass_n whereof_o the_o visible_a universe_n have_v the_o fabric_n and_o composition_n for_o what_o be_v this_o same_o saturn_n a_o chief_a god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o seed_n and_o sow_v what_o but_o do_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o soranus_n his_o verse_n say_v that_o jove_n be_v the_o world_n and_o both_o creator_n and_o conceiver_n of_o all_o seed_n he_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rule_v the_o sow_v of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v a_o genius_fw-la god_n of_o generation_n say_v he_o why_o tell_v i_o have_v any_o one_o that_o power_n but_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v high_a jove_n full_a parent_n general_a of_o all_o beside_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o genius_n b_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n peculiar_a in_o each_o peculiar_a man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n draw_v it_o to_o this_o that_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n to_o all_o those_o particular_n why_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o call_v jove_n c_o for_o if_o each_o genius_n be_v a_o god_n and_o each_o soul_n reasonable_a a_o genius_n then_o be_v each_o soul_n reasonable_a a_o god_n by_o all_o consequence_n which_o such_o absurdity_n urge_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o rest_v that_o they_o make_v the_o world_n singular_a soul_n their_o select_a genius_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o genius_n direct_o jove_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o be_v genius_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o generation_n fest._n pompey_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o man_n beget_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v my_o genius_n for_o it_o beget_v i_o aufustius_fw-la the_o learned_a have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o genius_n and_o find_v it_o manifold_o use_v nature_n genius_n be_v the_o god_n that_o produce_v she_o the_o heaven_n have_v many_o genii_n read_v they_o in_o capella_n his_o nuptiae_fw-la melicerta_n be_v the_o sea_n genius_n parthen_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o genii_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genial_a god_n such_o like_a have_v macrobius_n of_o nature_n penates_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n low_a and_o mean_a minerva_n the_o high_a or_o the_o aethereal_a sky_n to_o which_o three_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n erect_v one_o temple_n under_o one_o roof_n some_o call_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o 12._o sign_n genii_n and_o chief_a genii_n too_o for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o place_n without_o a_o predominant_a genius_n every_o man_n also_o have_v his_o genius_n either_o that_o guard_v he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o that_o look_v to_o his_o generation_n or_o that_o have_v original_a with_o he_o both_o at_o one_o time_n censorin_n genius_n and_o lar_n some_o say_v be_v all_o one_o c._n flaccus_n de_fw-fr indigitament_n the_o lar_n say_v ovid_n be_v twin_n to_o mercury_n and_o nymph_n lara_n or_o larunda_n wherefore_o many_o philosopher_n and_o euclid_n for_o one_o give_v each_o man_n two_o lar_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a such_o be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o brutus_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n plutarch_n flor._n appian_n b_o genius_n be_v of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n follow_v c_o for_o if_o each_o a_o true_a syllogism_n in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o first_o mood_n usual_o call_v barbara_n of_o the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n chap._n 14._o but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n part_n they_o can_v find_v never_o a_o corner_n for_o mars_n and_o mercury_n to_o practice_v in_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v they_o power_n in_o man_n action_n this_o of_o eloquence_n &_o the_o other_o of_o war_n now_o for_o mercury_n a_o if_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o god_n language_n also_o then_o be_v he_o their_o king_n if_o jupiter_n borrow_v all_o his_o phrase_n from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a but_o his_o power_n stretch_v but_o unto_o man_n only_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o jove_n will_v take_v such_o a_o base_a charge_n in_o hand_n as_o suckling_n of_o not_o only_a child_n but_o cattle_n also_o calf_n or_o foal_v as_o thence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n romulus_n and_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o speech_n so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v the_o beast_n unto_o the_o sway_n of_o another_o his_o inferior_a ay_o but_o how_o if_o mercury_n be_v b_o the_o speech_n only_o itself_o for_o so_o they_o interpret_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v mercurius_n c_o quasi_fw-la medius_n currens_fw-la the_o mean_a currant_n because_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o only_a currant_n mean_v for_o one_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o another_o by_o and_o his_o greek_a name_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o interpreter_n &_o speech_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o be_v he_o e_o lord_n of_o merchant_n because_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v all_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n hereupon_o they_o f_o wing_n his_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o signify_v the_o swift_a passage_n of_o speech_n and_o call_v he_o g_o the_o messenger_n because_o all_o message_n and_o thought_n whatsoever_o be_v transport_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o the_o speech_n why_o very_o well_o if_o mercury_n then_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v no_o god_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o make_v god_n of_o no_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v inspire_v with_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o because_o the_o world_n and_o element_n have_v no_o room_n for_o mars_n to_o work_v in_o nature_n they_o make_v he_o god_n of_o war_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v after_o but_o if_o mars_n be_v war_n as_o mercury_n be_v speech_n i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n to_o be_v false_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mars_n be_v no_o god_n l._n
vives_n mercury_n a_o there_o be_v five_o mercury_n cicero_n the_o first_o son_n to_o caelus_n and_o die_n the_o second_o to_o valens_n and_o pheronis_fw-la this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o carth_n call_v otherwise_o tryphonius_n three_o son_n to_o jove_n and_o maia_n four_o father_n to_o nilus_n he_o the_o egyptian_a hold_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o name_v 5._o he_o that_o the_o pheneate_v worship_v he_o kill_v argus_n they_o say_v and_o therefore_o govern_v egypt_n and_o teach_v the_o egyptian_n law_n and_o letter_n they_o call_v he_o theut_fw-fr thus_o far_o tully_n theut_n be_v name_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedon_n and_o euseb._n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o who_o say_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o thoyth_fw-mi the_o alexandrian_n that_fw-mi the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o first_o teach_v letter_n and_o look_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o theology_n diodorus_n say_v he_o first_o invent_v spell_a of_o word_n and_o give_v of_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n lib._n 1._o for_o the_o word_n horace_n dâ—…_n testify_v it_o out_o of_o alcaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n think_v he_o the_o inventor_n and_o god_n of_o language_n call_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o man_n both_o because_o he_o bring_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n and_o also_o because_o the_o speech_n and_o prayer_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n with_o which_o be_v no_o commerce_n thence_o come_v aristides_n his_o fable_n there_o be_v no_o commerce_n nor_o concord_n between_o man_n and_o man_n until_o mercury_n have_v sprinkle_v they_o with_o language_n and_o the_o invent_v of_o letter_n missive_a be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n have_v power_n by_o their_o secrecy_n to_o dispatch_v thing_n with_o such_o celerity_n b_o the_o speech_n only_o mercury_n they_o say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v feign_a to_o be_v straight_o see_v the_o tongue_n run_v so_o smooth_a but_o in_o a_o set_a speech_n some_o will_v have_v a_o solar_n virtue_n which_o be_v mercury_n other_o a_o lunary_n that_o be_v hecate_n other_o a_o power_n universal_a call_v herâ—…is_n porph_n physiologus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v name_v cyllenius_n be_v say_v festus_n pâ—…s_v because_o the_o tongue_n do_v all_o without_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o want_v hand_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o lame_a person_n other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o some_o place_n c_o mercurius_n quasi_fw-la of_o merx_fw-la merchandise_n say_v festus_n and_o i_o think_v true_o it_o come_v of_o mercor_fw-la to_o buy_v or_o sell_v whence_o our_o word_n merchant_n also_o come_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o interpret_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n not_o to_o interpret_v their_o say_n but_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o command_n which_o the_o speech_n can_v do_v transfer_v thing_n from_o soul_n to_o soul_n which_o nought_o but_o speech_n can_v do_v and_o since_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o god_n thence_o be_v he_o count_v the_o god_n interpreter_n plato_n in_o cratylo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v we_o just_o call_v ironies_n but_o now_o have_v get_v as_o we_o think_v a_o better_a word_n we_o call_v it_o hermes_n iris_n also_o may_v be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v for_o she_o be_v a_o messenger_n also_o he_o that_o deal_v in_o any_o other_o man_n affair_n be_v call_v a_o interpreter_n a_o mean_a and_o a_o arbitrator_n ser._n in_o aeneid_n 4._o and_o cicero_n in_o diverse_a place_n urigil_n also_o in_o dido_n word_n to_o juno_n the_o mean_a of_o atonement_n between_o she_o and_o aeneas_n say_v thus_o tu_fw-la harum_fw-la interpres_fw-la curarum_fw-la et_fw-la conscia_fw-la juno_n thou_o juno_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o know_v my_o grieve_n e_z lord_n of_o merchant_n without_o language_n farewell_o traffic_n diodorus_n say_v that_o some_o 〈◊〉_d mercury_n to_o have_v find_v out_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v by_o trade_v there_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a gain_n f_z winge_a his_o foot_n wing_n be_v call_v zalaria_n &_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v head-wing_n also_o behind_o each_o of_o his_o ear_n apuleius_n apologus_n his_o wing_n be_v above_o his_o hat_n as_o he_o say_v in_o plautus_n his_o amphitruo_n i_o wear_v these_o feather_n in_o my_o hat_n beroald_n sueton_n in_o august_n g_o messenger_n diodor._n sicul._n lib._n 6._o acron_n in_o horat._n car._n lib._n 1._o of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v their_o god_n chap._n 15._o perhaps_o these_o a_o star_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o call_v by_o their_o god_n name_n for_o one_o they_o call_v mercury_n another_o mars_n nay_o and_o there_o be_v one_o jove_n also_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o jove_n so_o be_v there_o a_o saturn_n yet_o saturn_n have_v no_o small_a place_n beside_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o seed_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o venus_n though_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v she_o b_o the_o moon_n also_o though_o she_o and_o juno_n contend_v as_o much_o for_o that_o glorious_a star_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o c_o golden_a apple_n for_o some_o say_v that_o lucifer_n be_v venus_n other_o juno_n but_o venus_n as_o she_o do_v ever_o get_v it_o from_o juno_n for_o many_o more_o call_v it_o venus_n than_o juno_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o late_a opinion_n but_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v to_o have_v jove_n name_v the_o king_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v venus_n have_v a_o far_o bright_a star_n than_o he_o his_o fulgour_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v as_o supereminent_a as_o his_o power_n but_o it_o seem_v less_o they_o reply_v and_o she_o more_o because_o one_o be_v near_a the_o earth_n than_o another_o why_o but_o if_o the_o high_a place_n deserve_v the_o honour_n why_o have_v not_o saturn_n the_o grace_n from_o jupiter_n oâ—…_n can_v not_o the_o vanity_n that_o make_v jove_n king_n mount_v so_o high_a as_o the_o star_n so_o thâ—…_n saturn_n obtain_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o attain_v d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o in_o the_o capitol_n but_o why_o have_v not_o janus_n a_o star_n aswell_o as_o joâ—…_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v all_o as_o well_o as_o e_z jove_n do_v he_o fall_v to_o composition_n for_o fear_n of_o law_n and_o for_o one_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v content_a to_o take_v many_o face_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o two_o star_n only_o make_v they_o count_n mars_n and_o mercury_n for_o deity_n be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o but_o speech_n and_o war_n no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o act_n of_o man_n why_o have_v not_o aries_n taurus_n cancer_n scorpio_n etc._n etc._n thâ—…_n be_v in_o the_o f_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v more_o g_o certain_a motion_n why_o haâ—…_n not_o they_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o place_n either_o among_o the_o popular_a god_n or_o the_o select_v l._n vives_n these_o star_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o many_o barbarian_n whilom_o use_v to_o adâ—…_n no_o god_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n call_v they_o natural_a god_n as_o beritius_fw-la write_v to_o sanchaniates_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a man_n the_o phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n first_o begin_v to_o erect_v temple_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n name_v they_o by_o the_o star_n namâ—…_n one_o heaven_n another_o saturn_n a_o three_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o far_o plato_n doubtless_o the_o god_n themselves_o be_v cunning_a astrologian_n either_o give_v themselves_o those_o name_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v those_o great_a power_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o star_n give_v the_o inventor_n of_o star-skil_n those_o name_n for_o the_o star_n mercury_n they_o say_v make_v man_n witty_a eloquent_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o planet_n he_o be_v join_v with_o and_o seneca_n like_v this_o cause_n of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o god_n interpreter_n for_o with_o jupiter_n and_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v good_a with_o mars_n and_o mercury_n malevolent_a mars_n be_v violent_a a_o war-breeder_n &_o as_o porphyry_n say_v the_o lo_o of_o wrath_n because_o of_o fiery_a ardour_n arise_v fury_n and_o war_n hence_o be_v the_o stoike_fw-gr theology_n refer_v all_o the_o god_n nature_n to_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o so_o obscure_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o possible_o to_o be_v
extract_v as_o eusebius_n say_v both_o out_o of_o sanchoniato_n &_o prove_v also_o by_o argument_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o here_o b_o the_o mooâ—…_n also_o mac._n sat._n 1._o allege_v philochorus_n in_o atis_n that_o venus_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n sacrifice_v to_o she_o and_o woman_n in_o man_n because_o she_o be_v hold_v both_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v apuleius_n to_o the_o moon_n that_o cause_v all_o copulation_n in_o the_o beginning_n propagate_a humane_a original_n thou_o be_v now_o adore_v in_o the_o sacred_a oratory_n of_o paphos_n transform_v lib._n 11._o c_o golden_a apple_n the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o it_o need_v my_o rehearsal_n of_o lucifer_n pliny_n say_v thus_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o bright_a star_n venus_n move_v diurnal_o and_o planetary_o call_v both_o venus_n and_o luna_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v sol_n harbinger_n she_o be_v call_v lucifer_n as_o the_o pety-sun_n and_o light-giver_n of_o the_o day_n at_o night_n follow_v the_o sun_n she_o be_v style_v uesper_fw-la as_o the_o light_a continuer_n and_o the_o moon_n vicegerent_n lib._n 2._o pythagoras_n first_o of_o all_o find_v her_o nature_n magnitude_n and_o motion_n olympiad_n 4â—…_n about_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 142._o she_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o sometime_o her_o beam_n make_v a_o shadow_n that_o make_v she_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o name_n as_o juno_n isis_n berecynthia_n etc._n etc._n d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n as_o also_o from_o the_o capitol_n that_o before_o be_v call_v saturnia_n until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n e_z jove_n use_v jovis_n the_o latin_a nominative_a as_o tully_n do_v in_o 6._o de_fw-fr republ_n that_o happy_a star_n call_v jove_n f_z high_a the_o zodiac_n in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n every_o sign_n whereof_o contain_v diverse_a bright_a star_n g_o certain_a motion_n perpetual_o and_o diurnal_o once_o about_o from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o 24._o hour_n make_v night_n and_o day_n and_o ever_o keep_v place_n whereas_o the_o planet_n be_v now_o join_v now_o opposite_a now_o swift_a now_o retrograde_a which_o change_n give_v they_o the_o greek_a name_n planet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n though_o they_o keep_v a_o certain_a motion_n nevertheless_o yet_o seem_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v through_o their_o alteration_n in_o motion_n which_o the_o zodiac_n never_o alter_v as_o situate_a in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n call_v part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 16._o and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o apollo_n a_o b_o wizard_n &_o a_o c_o physician_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o diana_n his_o sister_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o d_o goddess_n of_o journey_n so_o be_v she_o e_o a_o virgin_n also_o untouched_a and_o they_o both_o bear_v shaft_n f_z because_o these_o 2._o star_n only_o do_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n vulcan_n they_o say_v be_v the_o world_n fire_n neptune_n the_o water_n father_n dis_n the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o depth_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n seed-god_n he_o to_o the_o masculine_a she_o of_o the_o feminine_a or_o he_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o she_o of_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n all_o this_o now_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o jove_n who_o be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n general_a because_o he_o both_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n seminal_a and_o ceres_n the_o great_a mother_n she_o they_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o juno_n beside_o thus_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o her_o power_n though_o jove_n be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o minerva_n because_o they_o have_v make_v she_o the_o art_n goddess_n and_o have_v never_o a_o star_n for_o she_o they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o sky_n or_o g_o the_o moon_n vesta_n they_o account_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o goddess_n be_v take_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o h_z world_n fire_v more_o light_a and_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o that_o of_o vulcan_n be_v and_o thus_o by_o all_o these_o select_a god_n they_o intend_v but_o the_o world_n in_o some_o total_a and_o in_o other_o partial_a to_o all_o as_o jove_n be_v partial_a as_o genius_n the_o great_a mother_n soll_z and_o luna_n or_o rather_o apollo_n and_o diana_n sometime_o one_o god_n stand_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o sometime_o one_o thing_n present_v many_o god_n the_o first_o be_v true_a in_o jupiter_n he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n he_o but_o only_o ay_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v only_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v juno_n goddess_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n yet_o only_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n though_o she_o may_v k_o get_v the_o star_n from_o venus_n so_o be_v minerva_n the_o high_a sky_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o low_a sky_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o second_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o jove_n and_o janus_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o juno_n the_o great_a mother_n and_o ceres_n l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o tully_n de_fw-fr that_o dear_a lib._n 3._o make_v 4._o apollo_n and_o 3._o diana_n the_o 3._o apollo_n and_o the_o 2._o diana_n be_v the_o child_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n b_o wizard_n common_o affirm_v in_o all_o author_n of_o this_o subject_n greek_a and_o latin_a plato_n say_v the_o thessalonian_n call_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o of_o his_o divination_n wherein_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o simplicity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o cratilo_n glaucus_n teach_v he_o his_o divination_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v melicerta_n nicand_v in_o aâ—…tolicis_n c_o physician_n macrob._n satur._n they_o count_v the_o vestal_n thus_o apollo_n phisitiâ—…n_n apollo_n paean_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v aesculapius_n that_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o health_n a_o rise_a sole_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o animate_v creature_n much_o of_o apollo_n yea_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a place_n d_o goddess_n of_o her_o statue_n be_v cut_v all_o youthful_a because_o that_o age_n bear_v travel_n lest_o festus_n lib._n 9_o for_o diana_n be_v hold_v a_o goddess_n of_o way_n and_o journey_n she_o rule_v also_o mountain_n and_o grove_n and_o use_v the_o â—…hes_n often_o in_o her_o hunt_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o e_z virgin_n so_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o come_v in_o her_o temple_n at_o rome_n because_o one_o ravish_v a_o woman_n there_o once_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o goddess_n and_o the_o dog_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n immediate_o plato_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n that_o she_o profess_v in_o her_o love_n of_o virginity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o she_o have_v the_o copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o the_o fable_n go_v that_o she_o lie_v with_o endymyon_n and_o that_o pan_n mercury_n son_n give_v she_o a_o white_a sheep_n for_o 〈◊〉_d uirg_n 3._o georg._n munere_fw-la sic_fw-la niveo_fw-la lanae_fw-la si_fw-la credere_fw-la digum_fw-la est_fw-la pandeus_fw-la archadiae_fw-la captam_fw-la te_fw-la luna_fw-la fefellit_fw-la in_o nemora_fw-la alta_fw-la vocans_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la aspernata_fw-la vocaâ—…tem_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n arcadian_a pan_n white_a fleece_n it_o be_v say_v so_o blind_v thy_o eye_n fair_a phoebe_n he_o be_v brief_o mind_v call_v the_o thou_o yielde_v and_o to_o the_o thick_a you_o go_v etc._n etc._n f_z shaft_n apollo_n bear_v those_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o serpent_n python_n withal_o and_o therefore_o homer_n call_v he_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v far-darting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shoot_v high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a archer_n now_o diana_n vow_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n haunt_v the_o wood_n and_o hill_n hunt_v as_o virgil_n describe_v venus_n when_o aeneas_n see_v her_o buskined_a and_o tuck_v round_o and_o a_o quiver_n at_o her_o back_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o pursuit_n these_o shaft_n be_v nothing_o all_o say_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o star_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o son_n armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la elementa_fw-la liquentia_fw-la lustrans_fw-la arm_v with_o ray_n he_o view_v
the_o watery_a plain_n g_o the_o moon_n porph._n natural_a dear_a interpretat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o moon_n miverua_n signifi_v wisdom_n h_z world_n fire_v we_o that_o we_o use_v on_o earth_n belong_v as_o i_o say_v to_o generation_n though_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o fiction_n be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opiâ—…ons_n phurnutus_n say_v vulan_n be_v the_o grosser_n fire_n that_o we_o use_v and_o jupiter_n the_o more_o pure_a fire_n and_o prudentius_n say_v ipse_fw-la ignis_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrum_fw-la seruit_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la vulcanus_fw-la ac_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la supernâ_fw-la fingitur_fw-la ac_fw-la delubra_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la nomine_fw-la et_fw-la ore_fw-la assimulatus_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la regnare_fw-la caminis_fw-la fertur_fw-la &_o aeoliae_n summus_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la vel_fw-la aetna_n the_o fire_n that_o serve_v our_o use_n hight_v vulcan_n and_o be_v hold_v a_o thing_n divine_a grace_v with_o a_o stile_n a_o statue_n and_o a_o shrine_n the_o chimey_n god_n he_o be_v and_o keep_v they_o say_v great_a shop_n in_o aetna_n and_o aeolia_n ay_o only_a heaven_n ennius_n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la behold_v yond_o flame_a light_n which_o each_o call_n jove_n k_o get_v the_o star_n in_o the_o contention_n for_o lucifier_n or_o the_o day_n star_n that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a chap._n 17._o but_o even_o as_o these_o cite_a example_n do_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n rather_o make_v the_o matteâ—…_n intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o follow_v the_o force_n of_o opiniative_a error_n sway_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o varro_n himself_o like_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o they_o then_o to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o positive_o for_o of_o his_o three_o last_o book_n have_v first_o end_v that_o of_o the_o certain_a god_n than_o he_o come_v into_o that_o of_o the_o a_o uncertain_a one_o and_o there_o he_o say_v if_o i_o set_v down_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o god_n i_o be_o not_o blame_v worthy_a he_o that_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o might_n let_v he_o judge_v when_o he_o read_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v all_o my_o former_a assertion_n into_o question_n then_o propound_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n positive_o thus_o do_v he_o make_v doubt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certain_a god_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n beside_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o have_v make_v his_o preface_n out_o of_o natural_a theology_n enter_v into_o these_o politic_a foolery_n and_o mad_a fiction_n where_o truth_n both_o oppose_v he_o &_o antiquity_n oppress_v he_o here_o qd_n he_o i_o will_v write_v of_o the_o god_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v build_v temple_n &_o diversity_n of_o statue_n bâ—…_n i_o will_v write_v so_o as_o xenophane_v b_o colophonus_fw-la write_v what_o i_o think_v not_o what_o i_o will_v defend_v for_o man_n may_v think_v but_o god_n be_v he_o that_o know_v thus_o timerous_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v nor_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o opinative_a &_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n institution_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n &_o all_o those_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a universe_n subject_a unto_o one_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a king_n this_o he_o firm_o believe_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n or_o that_o saturn_n be_v joves_n father_n and_o yet_o his_o subject_n nor_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nature_n dare_v he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n confident_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o uncertain_a of_o these_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o a_o little_a of_o the_o unknown_a for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o one_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n have_v altar_n to_o many_o vokowne_a god_n act_n 17._o and_o pausanias_n in_o attic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o the_o unâ—…_n god_n these_o epimenides_n of_o crete_n find_v for_o the_o pestilence_n be_v sore_o in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v they_o to_o expiate_v their_o field_n yet_o not_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o shall_v invoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiation_n epimenides_n be_v then_o at_o athens_n bid_v they_o turn_v the_o cattle_n that_o they_o will_v offâ—…_n into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o where_o they_o stay_v there_o kill_v they_o and_o â—…er_v they_o to_o the_o unknown_a propiciatory_a god_n thereupon_o arise_v the_o erection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o continue_v even_o unto_o laertius_n his_o time_n this_o i_o have_v be_v the_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cause_n of_o that_o in_o the_o act_n b_o xenophanes_n son_n to_o orthomenes_n of_o jonia_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n be_v bear_v apolodorus_n out_o of_o colophon_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n incompreâ—…_n â—…nst_v the_o opinion_n of_o laërtius_n sotion_n eusebius_n follow_v sotion_n say_v he_o do_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n self_n and_o our_o reason_n for_o company_n he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n against_o homer_n and_o heâ—…_n there_o be_v another_o zenophanes_n a_o lesbian_a and_o a_o poet._n the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n chap._n 18._o of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o credible_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o these_o god_n be_v man_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o flatterer_n a_o have_v each_o of_o they_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o they_o correspondent_a unto_o some_o of_o their_o deed_n manner_n wit_n fortune_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o man_n rather_o devil_n suck_v in_o these_o error_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o ceremony_n novelty_n so_o give_v they_o their_o propagation_n be_v further_v with_o poetiall_a fiction_n and_o diabolical_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o a_o ungracious_a son_n do_v fear_n kill_v by_o as_o ungracious_a a_o father_n and_o so_o expel_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o jove_n be_v above_o saturn_n because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o iâ—…_n â—…es_v be_v before_o the_o material_a which_o be_v saturn_n for_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v never_o have_v be_v before_o jove_n nor_o consequent_o his_o faâ—…â—…or_n the_o cause_n go_v always_o before_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n never_o geâ—…_n the_o cause_n but_o in_o this_o endeavour_v to_o honour_v the_o vain_a fable_n or_o impiâ—…_n of_o man_n with_o natural_a interpretation_n their_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o such_o quandary_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o pity_v their_o vanity_n asâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o each_o in_o this_o place_n the_o copy_n differ_v but_o our_o read_n be_v the_o most_o authenâ—…_n and_o most_o ancient_a some_o copy_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n we_o read_v it_o as_o antiquity_n leauâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n chap._n 19_o sâ—…_n say_v they_o devour_v all_o his_o child_n that_o be_v all_o seed_n return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o devour_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n do_v use_v to_o bury_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n before_o that_o plow_a be_v invent_v so_o then_o shall_v saturn_n bâ—…_n call_v the_o earth_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o seed_n for_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devour_v the_o own_o offspring_n when_o as_o the_o seed_v it_o produce_v be_v all_o return_v into_o it_o again_o but_o what_o correspondence_n have_v man_n cover_v of_o corn_n with_o clodde_n unto_o the_o lay_n of_o saturn_n a_o clod_n in_o steed_n of_o jove_n be_v not_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o clod_n return_v into_o the_o earth_n womb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o clod_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n thus_o say_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o clod_n be_v jove_n take_v from_o saturn_n when_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o clod_n upon_o a_o seed_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o devour_v it_o the_o soon_o again_o be_v so_o jove_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o the_o seed_n cause_n as_o be_v say_v but_o now_o but_o these_o man_n brain_n run_v so_o far_o a_o stray_n with_o those_o fond_a interpretation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v a_o sickle_n he_o bear_v for_o his_o husbandry_n they_o say_v now_o in_o a_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o husbandry_n invent_v and_o therefore_o as_o our_o author_n interprete_v the_o
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
beside_o his_o female_a rape_n defame_v heaven_n but_o with_o one_o d_o ganymede_n but_o she_o have_v both_o shame_a heaven_n and_o pollute_a earth_n with_o multitude_n of_o e_o profess_v and_o public_a sodomite_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o saturn_n that_o geld_v his_o father_n come_v near_o or_o exceed_v this_o filthiness_n o_o but_o in_o his_o religion_n man_n be_v rather_o kill_v by_o other_o then_o geld_v by_o themselves_o he_o eat_v up_o his_o son_n say_v the_o poet_n let_v the_o physical_a say_v what_o they_o will_v history_n say_v he_o kill_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o roman_n learn_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o he_o from_o the_o african_n but_o this_o great_a mother_n bring_v her_o eunuch_n even_o into_o the_o roman_a temple_n keep_v her_o bestial_a reak_n of_o cruelty_n even_o there_o think_v to_o help_v the_o roman_n to_o strength_n by_o cut_v away_o their_o strength_n fountain_n what_o be_v mercury_n theft_n venus_n her_o lust_n the_o whoredom_n and_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v they_o not_o common_o sing_v upon_o stage_n we_o will_v relate_v what_o be_v they_o all_o to_o this_o foul_a evil_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n only_o have_v as_o her_o peculiar_a chief_o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v but_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o if_o the_o poet_n have_v invent_v this_o too_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o the_o god_n so_o theâ—…_n it_o be_v the_o poet_n audatiousnesse_n that_o record_v they_o but_o who_o be_v it_o to_o exhibit_v they_o at_o the_o god_n urgent_a exact_v they_o but_o the_o god_n direct_a obscaenity_n the_o devil_n confession_n and_o the_o wretched_a soul_n illusion_n but_o this_o adoration_n of_o cibele_n by_o gelding_n one_o self_n the_o poet_n never_o invent_v but_o do_v rather_o abhor_v it_o then_o mention_v iâ—…_n be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o these_o select_a god_n for_o blessedness_n of_o life_n hereafter_o that_o can_v live_v honest_o under_o they_o here_o but_o lie_v in_o bondage_n to_o such_o unclean_a filthiness_n and_o so_o many_o dam_v devil_n but_o all_o this_o say_v they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n nay_o look_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a f_z â—…hat_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o do_v seek_v a_o mind_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o his_o god_n but_o commend_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o his_o admire_a work_n and_o be_v expiate_v from_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o world_n so_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n we_o see_v these_o select_a god_n more_o notify_v than_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o the_o diwl_a ging_n of_o their_o shame_n this_o prove_v they_o man_n as_o not_o only_a poâ—…es_n but_o history_n also_o do_v explain_v for_o that_o which_o virgil_n say_v aen._n 8._o primus_fw-la ab_fw-la aethereo_fw-la venit_fw-la saturnus_n olympo_fw-la arma_fw-la jovis_fw-la fugiens_fw-la &_o regnis_fw-la exul_fw-la ademptis_fw-la a_o g_o whence_o saturn_n come_v olympus_n be_v the_o place_n fly_v joves_n arm_n exile_v in_o wretched_a case_n d_o so_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o have_v h_o euemerus_n write_v in_o a_o continuate_a history_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ennius_n whence_o because_o much_o may_v be_v take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o also_o in_o latin_a that_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o these_o error_n by_o other_o before_o we_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v they_o further_o l._n vives_n bâ—…g_v a_o of._n these_o galli_n be_v allow_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n that_o metellus_n make_v oâ—…id_v show_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o verse_n dic_fw-la inquam_fw-la parua_fw-la cur_n stipe_z quaerat_fw-la opes_fw-la contulit_fw-la aes_fw-la populus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la delubra_fw-la metellus_n fecit_fw-la ait_fw-la dandae_fw-la mos_fw-la stipis_fw-la inde_fw-la manet_fw-la tell_v i_o quoth_v i_o why_o beg_v they_o base_o still_o metellus_n build_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o town_n expense_n quoth_v he_o and_o so_o the_o beg_a law_n come_v thence_o cicero_n in_o his_o sacred_a and_o severe_a law_n of_o those_o time_n charge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o idaean_a goddess_n priest_n shall_v beg_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o folly_n and_o empty_v ganymede_n the_o purse_n of_o money_n but_o what_o if_o augustine_n or_o cicero_n see_v now_o how_o large_a and_o rich_a society_n go_v a_o beg_n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o may_v better_o bestow_v something_o while_o he_o mean_a time_n that_o give_v it_o sit_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a bread_n and_o a_o few_o herb_n drink_v out_o of_o a_o earthen_a put_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o water_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o child_n about_o he_o for_o who_o sustenance_n he_o toil_v day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o that_o beg_v of_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a beggar_n feed_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a bread_n patrridge_n and_o capon_n and_o soak_v in_o spiritful_a and_o delicious_a wine_n b_o red_a any_o thing_n of_o their_o interpretation_n c_o monster_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a priapus_n d_o ganymede_n son_n to_o troos_n king_n of_o phrigia_n a_o delicate_a boy_n tantalus_n in_o hunt_v force_v he_o away_o and_o give_v he_o to_o jove_n in_o crete_n jove_n abuse_v his_o body_n the_o poet_n fable_n how_o jove_n catch_v he_o up_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o make_v he_o his_o chief_a cupbearer_n in_o place_n of_o hebe_n and_o vulcan_n juno_n child_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o the_o sign_n aquary_n e_z profess_v open_o avow_v their_o bestial_a obscâ—…ity_n f_z what_o can_v there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o read_v true_a but_o this_o g_o whence_o saturn_n eâ—…r_o to_o aeneas_n uirg_n aenead_n h_z euemerus_n some_o read_v homerus_n false_o for_o it_o be_v eueâ—…rus_n as_o i_o say_v that_o write_v the_o history_n call_v sacred_a of_o the_o naturalist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v chap._n 27._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o physiology_n which_o learned_a and_o quick_a witted_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v into_o divine_a matter_n i_o discover_v as_o plain_a as_o day_n that_o they_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o aught_o but_o natural_a and_o terrestrial_a though_o invisible_a object_n all_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o congruence_n which_o true_a religion_n permit_v then_o be_v their_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v deplore_v and_o yet_o their_o abstinence_n from_o act_v or_o authorise_v obscaenity_n to_o be_v in_o part_n approve_v but_o since_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o worship_v either_o body_n or_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a god_n who_o only_a dwell_n in_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o vile_a be_v it_o to_o adore_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o worship_n neither_o attain_v salvation_n nor_o temporal_a renown_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o worldly_a element_n be_v set_v up_o for_o adoration_n with_o temple_n priest_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n peculiar_a or_o any_o create_a spirit_n all_o be_v it_o good_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o thing_n because_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n be_v evil_a as_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v due_a only_o to_o his_o worship_n to_o who_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o monstrous_a statue_n sacrifice_n of_o man_n crown_v of_o privity_n gelding_n payment_n for_o sodomy_n wound_n filthy_a and_o obscene_a festival_n game_n he_o do_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o that_o he_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o as_o he_o do_v worship_v he_o but_o he_o that_o with_o these_o filthiness_n worship_v not_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o but_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o harmless_a or_o no_o animate_v or_o dead_a double_a be_v his_o offence_n to_o god_n once_o for_o adore_v that_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o once_o for_o adore_v he_o with_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v a_o not_o to_o be_v afford_v unto_o either_o but_o the_o foulness_n of_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v plain_a but_o what_o or_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v not_o so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o history_n that_o record_v the_o god_n that_o exact_v those_o bestiality_n so_o terrible_o so_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o be_v devil_n call_v by_o their_o politic_a theology_n into_o idol_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o man_n heart_n l._n vives_n be_v ah_o not_o to_o be_v nothing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o manner_n neither_o god_n nor_o that_o
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
this_o great_a &_o huge_a mass_n that_o frame_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o water_n that_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o world_n clear_a light_n and_o give_v it_o congruent_a act_n and_o motion_n c_o that_o take_v not_o all_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n infernal_a that_o afford_v nourishment_n moist_a or_o dry_a unto_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o temperature_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fertile_a that_o give_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v and_o order_v all_o cause_n principal_a and_o secondary_a that_o give_v the_o moon_n her_o motion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o direct_v our_o change_n of_o place_n that_o have_v grace_v the_o wit_n he_o create_v with_o art_n and_o science_n as_o ornament_n to_o nature_n that_o institute_v copulation_n for_o propagation_n sake_n that_o give_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n to_o meet_v by_o and_o use_v in_o their_o convention_n tâ—…se_o â—…re_v the_o thing_n that_o learn_v varro_z either_o from_o other_o doctrine_n or_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o select_a god_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o i_o wot_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aiurall_a interpretation_n l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o two_o part_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o whole_a world_n include_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n celestial_a in_o earth_n all_o thing_n mortal_a b_o and_o now_o a_o epilogue_n of_o all_o the_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o c_o that_o take_v read_v job._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o chap._n 30._o but_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o one_o &_o the_o saâ—…e_a god_n in_o all_o plaâ—…_n all_o in_o all_o not_o include_v in_o place_n not_o confine_v to_o local_a quaâ—…tie_n â—…sible_a and_o immutable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o present_a power_n his_o nature_n a_o need_v no_o help_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n â—…t_v each_o one_o have_v the_o peculiar_a motion_n permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v do_v noâ—…_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v much_o by_o his_o angeâ—…_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o make_v they_o also_o bless_v so_o that_o imagine_v he_o do_v send_v his_o angelâ—…â—…o_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o man_n bless_v by_o his_o angel_n bâ—…_n by_o hiâ—…_n self_n he_o do_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o from_o noâ—…â—…ther_n hope_v we_o for_o life_n eternal_a l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ding_v as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v that_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v assistance_n in_o their_o faculty_n &_o poweâ—…_n the_o peeâ—…r_a benefit_n beside_o his_o coâ—…on_n bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n chap._n 26._o for_o of_o he_o beside_o these_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v partly_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n particular_a only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o although_o we_o 〈◊〉_d never_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n for_o our_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o sin_n turâ—…d_v away_o from_o his_o contemplation_n and_o blind_v with_o love_n of_o black_a iniquity_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v we_o his_o word_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o extrâ—…_n passion_n for_o we_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o ah_o dear_o god_n esteem_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a sacrifice_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o our_o hair_n tread_v down_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ascend_v to_o that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n what_o heart_n how_o many_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o this_o last_o benefit_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_o rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n chap._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o diverse_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a shadow_n congruent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ebrewes_v be_v gather_v into_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n have_v diverse_a that_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n unto_o a_o this_o very_a day_n some_o of_o which_o prophet_n b_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cies_n and_o some_o do_v not_o afterward_o they_o be_v pisperse_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o c_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v eâ—…ernal_a 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…epts_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o action_n and_o manner_n be_v therein_o conâ—…_n but_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o priesthood_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n altar_n â—…ies_n feast_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d presage_n and_o prophetical_a signification_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o see_v be_v now_o in_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o in_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o this_o very_a day_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o though_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v fuâ—…filled_v in_o christ_n yet_o by_o he_o diverse_a thing_n since_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o that_o not_o in_o one_o prophet_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ring_v together_o of_o the_o disperse_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n b_o understand_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…phets_n understand_v not_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v those_o that_o understand_v part_v underâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n inspiraâ—…ion_n who_o counsel_n they_o 〈◊〉_d full_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o do_v god_n use_v they_o as_o man_n skilful_a in_o future_a event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poeple_n by_o yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ing_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n understand_v not_o all_o their_o presage_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n speak_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v rapt_v beyond_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o jamblicus_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o prophesy_v the_o dasker_n and_o obscurer_n their_o prophecy_n be_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o enthusiasticall_a in_o mysteriis_fw-la c_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o none_o that_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o do_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o it_o waâ—…of_o who_o they_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o delight_n in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n 33._o this_o only_a true_a religion_n be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v god_n most_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o depart_a soul_n or_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o in_o their_o proud_a impurity_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o obscaenity_n as_o in_o divine_a honour_n malign_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o beastly_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n a_o man_n then_o get_v free_a when_o he_o lay_v his_o belief_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n declare_v from_o what_o height_n and_o
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
than_o either_o architas_n or_o timeus_n d_o 〈◊〉_d african_n border_v on_o the_o ocean_n atlas_n be_v the_o first_o king_n brother_n to_o saâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d egyptian_n to_o caelus_n a_o great_a astronomer_n he_o teach_v his_o son_n hesperus_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v seven_o daughter_n all_o marry_v to_o the_o heroë_n that_o have_v son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ous_a then_o the_o parent_n he_o teach_v diverse_a of_o the_o vulgar_a also_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d libya_n where_o hercules_n learn_v it_o and_o dispute_v of_o it_o e_z egyptian_n their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o part_n from_o chaldea_n chief_o from_o abraham_n though_o they_o as_o diodoâ—…â—…ibe_v â—…ibe_z it_o to_o isis_n and_o osiris_n vulcan_n mercury_n and_o hercules_n how_o ever_o sure_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n be_v divine_a and_o much_o false_a and_o filthy_a f_z indian_n there_o philosoâ—…â—…ed_v scythian_n brahmin_n of_o who_o read_v philostratus_n his_o uita_fw-la apollon_n thyan_n and_o straâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a his_n conquest_n g_o persian_n they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d zoroaster_n teach_v h_z cladaees_n the_o chief_a astrologian_n and_o divinator_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v read_v diodorus_n lib._n 3._o ay_o scythian_n their_o philosopher_n whilom_o contend_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tians_n for_o antiquity_n a_o nation_n valiant_a plain_a just_a harmless_a do_v more_o by_o naâ—…â—…en_n greece_n with_o all_o her_o laborious_a discipline_n k_o gall_n or_o frenchman_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n comment_fw-fr gallic_n bell._n and_o poet_n also_o which_o be_v both_o philosopher_n and_o druid_n 〈◊〉_d saronidae_fw-la dio._n l._n 6._o they_o have_v also_o the_o wizard_n that_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o for_o trifle_n no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gst_v they_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o naturalist_n divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o rule_v all_o in_o all_o place_n their_o druid_n as_o strabo_n say_v lib._n 4._o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a moralist_n l_o spaniard_n in_o spain_n before_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v find_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ny_n philosopher_n and_o the_o people_n live_v wonderful_a religious_o every_o society_n have_v spain_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v the_o year_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rank_n of_o man_n equity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n of_o justice_n then_o without_o law_n clangor_n yet_o the_o turdetani_n now_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v certain_a wonderful_a old_a law_n write_v few_o or_o no_o controversy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v either_o concern_v virtuous_a emulation_n the_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o good_a manner_n or_o of_o some_o such_o theme_n which_o the_o learned_a dispute_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v auditor_n afterward_o certain_a mountain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v within_o break_v out_o and_o burn_v and_o the_o melt_a gold_n and_o silver_n left_a adâ—…_n such_o fine_a â—…uffes_n in_o man_n mind_n so_o show_v this_o to_o the_o phaenician_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…erall_a merchant_n of_o the_o world_n they_o barter_v of_o their_o metal_n away_o to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o value_n the_o phaenician_o spy_v this_o gain_n acquaint_v diverse_a of_o the_o asian_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o and_o so_o come_v often_o thither_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwhiles_o with_o but_o two_o or_o three_o merchant_n ship_n now_o many_o either_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n and_o the_o soil_n or_o else_o love_a gold_n better_o than_o their_o god_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o find_v mean_n to_o contract_v alliance_n with_o other_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o send_v colony_n into_o spain_n out_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o villeny_n among_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a soul_n then_o begin_v the_o spaniard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n own_o wealth_n to_o fight_v to_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o first_o private_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o whole_a army_n afterward_o to_o flat_a nation_n war_n wage_v under_o alien_a leader_n the_o phâ—…nicians_n aâ—…_n first_o the_o author_n both_o of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a misfortune_n then_o good_a manner_n get_v they_o go_v equity_n be_v send_v pack_v away_o and_o law_n come_v up_o together_o with_o dig_v of_o mettaâ—…s_n and_o other_o traffic_n so_o that_o farewell_n philosophy_n and_o all_o art_n grow_v almost_o to_o utter_v ruin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o mouth_n to_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o theme_n be_v renew_v by_o some_o welwishing_a wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a peace_n bâ—…_n first_o the_o goth_n and_o afterward_o the_o saracin_n root_v they_o utter_o from_o among_o the_o vulgaâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o old_a memorial_n extant_a of_o the_o ancient_a time_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o latin_a i_o hope_v by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o illustrate_v the_o original_n of_o any_o native_a country_n m_o of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v such_o as_o conceive_v to_o further_o they_o the_o element_n such_o as_o think_v they_o the_o orignall_n of_o all_o &_o never_o leave_v god_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v who_o will_n dispose_v all_o thing_n n_o for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a o_o his_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o creation_n and_o the_o thing_n create_v vâ—…_n think_v that_o this_o invisibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o foam_n and_o fabrik_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o find_v aristotle_n and_o many_o more_o to_o gather_v by_o the_o world_n external_a shape_n of_o 1._o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o they_o gather_v by_o the_o course_n and_o motion_n of_o time_n by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n wherein_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o glorious_a governor_n oâ—…_n the_o say_a universe_n augustine_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitution_n to_o make_v it_o imply_v that_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n even_o from_o the_o world_n first_o constitution_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v existence_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n or_o moses_n law_n eveâ—…_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v near_a unto_o paul_n mind_n who_o this_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o or_o where_o ever_o they_o live_v they_o may_v find_v a_o god_n the_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o university_n and_o that_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o sequel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v his_o invisibility_n be_v certain_o gather_v p_o eternal_a virtue_n not_o only_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o illustrious_a deity_n and_o power_n unless_o you_o take_v away_o and_o so_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v conjunction_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o qoqque_fw-la be_v thrust_v into_o the_o latin_a interpretatation_n q_o in_o he_o we_o live_v the_o ancient_n call_v god_n the_o life_n that_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o air_n also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a howsoever_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v aratus_n also_o say_v that_o all_o way_n court_n haven_n and_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o jove_n which_o his_o interpreter_n attribute_v to_o the_o air_n r_o in_o which_o place_n the_o roman_n and_o greek_n worship_v man_n statue_n for_o god_n the_o egyptian_n beast_n what_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religious_a christian_a be_v in_o these_o philosophical_a art_n chap._n 10._o now_o if_o a_o christian_n for_o want_n of_o read_v can_v use_v such_o of_o their_o word_n as_o fit_n disputation_n because_o he_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o can_v call_v that_o part_n thaâ—…_n treat_v of_o nature_n either_o natural_a in_o latin_a or_o physical_a in_o greek_a nor_o that_o thaâ—…_n inquire_v the_o truth_n rational_a or_o logical_a nor_o that_o which_o concern_v rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o goodness_n of_o end_n moral_a or_o ethicall_a yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o from_o the_o true_a god_n be_v both_o nature_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o like_o his_o image_n reason_n whereby_o we_o know_v he_o and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o prefer_v these_o
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
he_o be_v proper_o call_v basileus_n a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n aemelius_n his_o scholar_n who_o plotine_n teach_v he_o live_v in_o aâ—…lians_n time_n and_o continue_v until_o diocletians_n thus_o far_o suidas_n why_o he_o be_v call_v basileus_n he_o show_v in_o his_o master_n plotines_n life_n amelius_n quoth_v he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o title_n call_v i_o basileus_n for_o that_o be_v my_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o my_o country_n i_o be_v call_v after_o my_o father_n malcus_n which_o translate_v be_v king_n thus_o he_o of_o himself_o l_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o call_v saturn_n ops_n and_o juno_n god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n among_o themselves_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n demon_n &_o hero_n say_v it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o city_n good_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v de_fw-fr legib_n &_o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la in_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o though_o in_o other_o point_v they_o and_o we_o do_v differ_v yet_o to_o overpass_a they_o in_o this_o great_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o good_a the_o bad_a or_o both_o nay_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v plato_n a_o assertion_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a to_o be_v good_a no_o bad_a one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o god_n â—…or_n than_o it_o be_v the_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a their_o godhead_n be_v go_v this_o be_v true_a and_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o believe_v then_o down_o go_v the_o b_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o appease_v the_o bad_a god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o invoke_v the_o good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bad_a god_n &_o the_o good_a only_o if_o there_o be_v must_v have_v the_o worship_n without_o any_o other_o partaker_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o love_n stage-play_n and_o to_o see_v their_o own_o crime_n thrust_v into_o their_o honour_n and_o religion_n their_o power_n prove_v they_o something_o but_o their_o affect_n convince_v they_o wicked_a plato_n opinion_n of_o play_n be_v show_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o poet_n as_o pernicious_a and_o baleful_a to_o a_o honest_a state_n what_o god_n be_v they_o now_o that_o oppose_v plato_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o play_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v slander_v they_o can_v endure_v unless_o they_o be_v open_o deface_v nay_o they_o add_v malicious_a cruelty_n to_o their_o bestial_a desire_n deprive_v t._n latinus_n of_o his_o son_n &_o strike_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o disease_n marry_o when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o please_v than_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o malady_n but_o plato_n very_o wise_o for_o bad_a all_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a power_n &_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o opinion_n fear_v not_o to_o avow_v the_o expulsion_n of_o all_o these_o politic_a absurdity_n from_o a_o firm_a state_n all_o those_o filthiness_n yâ—_z those_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o this_o plato_n do_v labeo_n make_v a_o semy-god_n even_o that_o c_o labeo_n that_o hold_v that_o sad_a black_a labeo_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n do_v fit_a the_o evil_a god_n &_o mirthful_a orgy_n the_o good_a why_o then_o dare_v plato_n but_o a_o semigod_n bold_o debar_v the_o god_n themselves_o the_o very_a good_a one_o from_o those_o delight_n which_o he_o hold_v obscaence_n and_o unlawful_a these_o god_n nevertheless_o confute_v labeo_n for_o they_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a against_o latinus_n not_o mirthful_a nor_o game-some_a let_v the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o virtue_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o affirm_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n to_o believe_v other_o of_o they_o let_v they_o expound_v we_o this_o mystery_n we_o will_v say_v they_o mark_v we_o well_o we_o do_v so_o l._n vives_n plato_n a_o assertion_n deleg_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o god_n be_v good_a full_a of_o virtue_n providence_n and_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a be_v the_o prince_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o argument_n socrates_n in_o their_o banquet_n use_v to_o prove_v love_n no_o god_n all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a and_o bless_a so_o be_v not_o love_n ergo_fw-la porphyry_n the_o sacrific_a 3._o god_n be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o needful_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o hold_v the_o stokes_n as_o tully_n say_v offic._n 2_o but_o we_o be_v all_o for_o plato_n now_o whereof_o agustine_n speak_v if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v b_o the_o opinion_n apuleius_n say_v some_o of_o the_o daemon_n love_v day_n offering_n some_o the_o night_n some_o mirthful_a rite_n some_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrat_fw-mi porpherio_n upon_o horace_n his_o carmen_fw-la seculare_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o god_n be_v worship_v worship_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o other_o from_o protection_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o these_o great_a daemon_n to_o avert_v their_o wrath_n which_o be_v always_o most_o perilous_a porphery_n say_v that_o state_n need_v sometime_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o appease_v they_o from_o hurt_v their_o corn_n cattle_n or_o horse_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v they_o will_v become_v angry_a and_o do_v man_n much_o mischief_n but_o lawful_a worship_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o the_o divine_n not_o the_o vulgar_a only_a do_v hold_v allow_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v taste_v of_o de_fw-fr abstinent_a animat_fw-la they_o lib._n 2._o c_o labeo_n porphery_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allow_v no_o live_a creature_n but_o fruit_n flower_n honey_n and_o meal_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n above_o so_o use_v the_o ancient_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v theophrastus_n and_o pythagoras_n will_v never_o suffer_v creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v expiation_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o porphery_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o low_a the_o god_n be_v the_o sad_a sacrify_v they_o require_v the_o earth-god_n and_o hell-god_n love_v black_a cattle_n the_o first_o upon_o alltar_n the_o latter_a in_o grave_n and_o pit_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v 3._o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o man_n chap._n 14._o all_o reasonable_a ah_o creature_n say_v they_o be_v threefold_a god_n man_n devil_n the_o god_n the_o high_o than_o the_o devil_n last_o man_n the_o first_o have_v place_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o in_o the_o air_n the_o three_o on_o the_o earth_n each_o with_o his_o change_n of_o man_n place_n have_v difference_n in_o nature_n the_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n or_o man_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n both_o by_o place_n of_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o merit_n b_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o so_o their_o inferior_n aâ—…ove_v man_n in_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n with_o the_o god_n they_o be_v immortal_a with_o man_n passionate_a and_o therefore_o lover_n of_o loose_a sport_n and_o poetical_a figment_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o human_a affect_n which_o the_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v so_o plato_n prohibition_n of_o poetry_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o god_n of_o their_o delight_n but_o only_o the_o airy_a spirit_n well_o of_o this_o question_n diverse_a but_o apuleius_n a_o platonist_n of_o madaura_n chief_o in_o one_o whole_a work_n dispute_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o socrates_n his_o god_n where_o he_o dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n c_o this_o power_n that_o socrates_n have_v attendant_a upon_o he_o be_v it_o be_v as_o his_o friend_n &_o forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o any_o action_n which_o it_o know_v will_v not_o end_v prosperous_o now_o there_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o a_o airy_a spirit_n handle_v plato_n doctrine_n rare_o concern_v the_o height_n of_o the_o god_n man_n meanness_n and_o the_o devil_n middle_a interposition_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o how_o dare_v plato_n deprive_v not_o the_o god_n for_o they_o he_o acquit_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o human_a affect_n but_o then_o the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o their_o stage_n pleasure_n by_o expel_v of_o poet_n unless_o by_o this_o act_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v man_n soul_n how_o ever_o here_o encheyn_v in_o corruption_n yet_o to_o detest_v the_o unpure_a
the_o marucine_n field_n that_o remove_v quite_o over_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a farm_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o seat_v themselves_o elsewhere_o magic_a say_v apuleius_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a by_o the_o twelve_o table_n because_o of_o the_o incredible_a bewitch_a of_o the_o corn_n d_o be_v not_o so_o be_v many_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n by_o domitian_n and_o apuleius_n by_o claud._n maximus_n praefect_n of_o africa_n not_o the_o câ—…stian_n e_z now_o extant_a his_o two_o apology_n concern_v magic_a wherein_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o luxurious_a phrase_n and_o his_o fustian_a term_n and_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o plain_a lawyer_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o but_o he_o fly_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o must_v be_v apuleius_n still_o f_z for_o all_o these_o how_o can_v man_n know_v say_v eusebius_n how_o to_o call_v and_o compel_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n own_o teach_v they_o this_o porphyry_n confess_v and_o allege_v hecate_n prescription_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o de_fw-fr orac._n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o with_o man_n chap._n 20._o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n bind_v these_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n to_o carry_v &_o recarry_v message_n &_o answer_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o well_o and_o what_o necessity_n why_o because_o no_o god_n have_v commerce_n immediate_o with_o man_n very_o good_a oh_o ah_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a holiness_n of_o god_n sure_o that_o converse_v not_o with_o a_o penitent_a humble_a man_n and_o yet_o will_v converse_v with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v from_o succour_n to_o his_o death_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o counterfeit_v his_o deity_n he_o have_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o ask_v pardon_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o imagine_v mischief_n he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o a_o philosopher_n yâ—_z expel_v stageplays_a out_o of_o a_o honest_a city_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o force_v stageplays_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n as_o part_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o city_n he_o like_v not_o the_o man_n company_n that_o forbid_v slander_n of_o the_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o they_o he_o liâ—…eth_v of_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o man_n that_o execute_v just_a law_n upon_o magician_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v magic_a and_o give_v it_o effect_v those_o he_o conâ—…uerseth_v with_o nor_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o hunt_v for_o the_o wrack_n of_o man_n this_o be_v likely_a sure_a l._n vives_n o_o a_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v a_o little_a alteration_n transfer_v penitent_a into_o a_o follow_a sentence_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a trifle_n whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o or_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v it_o chap._n 21._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o so_o vile_a a_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o aethereal_a god_n but_o that_o these_o spirit_n be_v upward_o otherwise_o can_v not_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n heaven_n you_o know_v be_v far_o from_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v to_o both_o o_o rare_a wisdom_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o their_o good_a god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o humane_a business_n else_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a worship_n and_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n debar_v they_o from_o notice_n how_o thing_n pass_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o so_o there_o be_v they_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o worship-worthy_a as_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o god_n have_v to_o know_v man_n case_n and_o to_o send_v they_o help_v in_o time_n if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n contiguous_a body_n be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o god_n than_o a_o man_n good_a mind_n o_o lamentable_a necessity_n nay_o ridiculous_a detestable_a vanity_n to_o keep_v vanity_n from_o divinity_n if_o the_o god_n by_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o body_n obstacle_n can_v behold_v our_o mind_n what_o need_v they_o any_o spirit_n help_v and_o if_o the_o god_n have_v corporal_a mean_n as_o sight_n speech_n motion_n or_o so_o in_o body_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n message_n then_o may_v the_o spirit_n lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deyty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o devil_n deceit_n no_o more_o be_v they_o bar_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n but_o i_o will_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o spirit_n tell_v the_o god_n that_o plato_n dislike_v the_o slander_n that_o the_o poet_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v like_o well_o of_o they_o or_o conceal_v all_o that_o the_o god_n never_o know_v it_o or_o reveal_v all_o plato_n religious_a zeal_n and_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n or_o do_v they_o suppress_v plato_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o impious_a liberty_n abrogate_a as_o by_o poetic_a fable_n do_v injure_v the_o god_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o affect_v such_o play_n as_o contain_v the_o god_n disgrace_n choose_v of_o these_o four_o which_o they_o will_v and_o mark_v the_o sequel_n how_o vile_o they_o think_v of_o these_o good_a god_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o god_n may_v not_o converse_v with_o good_a plato_n that_o restrain_v their_o shame_n and_o yet_o converse_v with_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rejoice_v at_o these_o injury_n of_o the_o god_n who_o can_v not_o know_v a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o far_o but_o by_o these_o devil_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v these_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o near_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o second_o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n conceal_v both_o that_o the_o god_n shall_v neither_o know_v plato_n religious_a law_n and_o the_o devil_n sacrilegious_a practice_n what_o use_n can_v the_o god_n have_v of_o these_o messenger_n for_o any_o knowledge_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a law_n that_o honest_a man_n promulgate_v in_o their_o honour_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o vile_a spirit_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o three_o and_o make_v these_o spirit_n both_o to_o celebrate_v plato_n prohibition_n of_o the_o god_n injury_n and_o their_o own_o affectation_n of_o their_o continuance_n why_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o over-crow_n they_o then_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o god_n hear_v and_o iudâ—…e_v of_o both_o these_o relation_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v cashier_v these_o spirit_n of_o their_o service_n that_o oppoâ—…ed_v plato_n his_o good_a zeal_n nor_o for_o bear_v to_o send_v plato_n reward_n by_o they_o for_o his_o honest_a intent_n for_o so_o be_v they_o place_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o nature_n a_o element_n that_o they_o mâ—…y_v have_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o injury_n they_o but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v they_o both_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o state_n of_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n they_o can_v alter_v nor_o transmute_v now_o if_o they_o choose_v the_o four_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o for_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v the_o god_n how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o player_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o the_o height_n of_o pleasure_n themselves_o take_v in_o these_o show_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o plato_n grave_a decree_n that_o abrogate_a all_o such_o obscenity_n that_o so_o the_o good_a god_n may_v have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a their_o own_o messenger_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n goodness_n that_o aim_v all_o at_o their_o honour_n whereas_o the_o other_o profess_v their_o extreme_a disgrace_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o chain_n of_o for_o the_o element_n be_v chein_v together_o as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a chaiâ—…ed_v so_o coherent_a that_o the_o part_n contiguous_a seem_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spheâ—…es_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v one_o within_o another_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o ascend_v not_o in_o thought_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o descend_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o without_o interpreter_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n chap._n 22._o to_o avoid_v therefore_o all_o evil_a thought_n concern_v the_o god_n all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
all_o vice_n and_o consequent_o these_o passion_n that_o befall_v a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v they_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o reason_n or_o virtue_n be_v no_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d stoike_fw-gr platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o as_o d_o tulâ—…â—…he_n grecian_n of_o old_a affect_v verbosity_n of_o contention_n rather_o than_o truth_n but_o now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o it_o be_v coherent_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 〈◊〉_d these_o affection_n in_o all_o good_a office_n how_o ever_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o punish_v such_o as_o god_n eternal_a providence_n appoint_v with_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d they_o help_v those_o that_o they_o love_v out_o of_o danger_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o sucâ—…â—…retched_a without_o feel_v any_o compassion_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v afâ—…â—…rase_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o passion_n because_o of_o the_o similiâ—…_n releâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n not_o any_o way_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feeling_n affect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o revenge_n do_v procure_v this_o phrase_n not_o the_o turbulence_n of_o his_o passion_n l._n vives_n stâ—…es_n a_o indeed_o cic._n pro_fw-la muren_n a_o many_o come_v to_o you_o in_o distress_n and_o misery_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v any_o compassion_n upon_o they_o this_o in_o disgrace_n of_o stoicism_n have_v tully_n b_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la q._n ligario_fw-la c_o this_o now_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v more_o word_n than_o wisdom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o catiline_n wisdom_n indeed_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n the_o kâ—…g_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a universe_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o soâ—…e_n d_o tully_n say_v crassus_n his_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n opâ—…ion_n of_o a_o orator_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n chap_n 6._o but_o to_o defer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n awhile_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o platonist_n teach_v of_o their_o mediate_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n if_o those_o daemon_n ouâ—…_n rule_v all_o their_o affect_n with_o freedom_n and_o reason_n than_o will_v not_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o same_o tempestuous_a cogitation_n that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eete_a in_o so_o their_o mind_n then_o their_o reasonable_a part_n that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dominator_fw-la over_o these_o turbulent_a affect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n this_o very_a mind_n float_v say_v the_o platonist_n in_o this_o sea_n of_o perturbation_n well_o than_o the_o devil_n mind_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n fear_v wrath_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o part_n then_o have_v they_o free_a wise_a and_o unaffected_a whereby_o pasâ—…_n to_o please_v the_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o good_a man_n when_o as_o their_o whole_a mind_n be_v so_o â—…ated_v unto_o affect_n &_o their_o vice_n that_o their_o whole_a reason_n be_v eternal_o emploiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n &_o illusion_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o endamage_v all_o creature_n be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n de_fw-fr fame_n the_o goâ—…s_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o the_o god_n chap._n 7._o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o poet_n tolerable_a fiction_n that_o some_o god_n be_v lover_n or_o hater_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o speak_v universal_o but_o restrictive_o respect_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d who_o apuleius_n say_v do_v float_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o his_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o he_o saiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o for_o the_o evil_a but_o a_o all_o because_o all_o have_v airy_a body_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o â—…on_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o make_v god_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o call_v they_o so_o make_v â—…m_a friend_n to_o such_o or_o such_o man_n as_o their_o own_o loose_a affect_n do_v put_v in_o their_o head_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o indeed_o the_o god_n be_v far_o from_o these_o in_o place_n blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d quality_n this_o be_v the_o fiction_n then_o to_o call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o odds_n or_o at_o amity_n with_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a man_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o fiction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o they_o be_v and_o thence_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_v tale_n of_o minerva_n that_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d host_n that_o this_o be_v minerva_n he_o hold_v it_o false_a because_o she_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o a_o goddess_n high_o place_v among_o the_o great_a deity_n far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o mortal_n now_o if_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n that_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d troy_n as_o troy_n have_v diverse_a against_o they_o one_o of_o who_o he_o call_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n who_o indeed_o be_v high_a god_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n contend_v each_o for_o his_o own_o side_n than_o this_o fiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v testify_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o love_n and_o hate_v not_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o even_o e_o as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o hunt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o one_o do_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o party_n for_o the_o philosopher_n care_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o prevent_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o act_n upon_o the_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n use_v and_o to_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…all_v all_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o nature_n and_o place_n â—…ers_n iliaed_n 1._o she_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v agamemnon_n upon_o ill_a word_n past_o beâ—…â—…m_n c_o a_o goddess_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o counsellor-god_n that_o ennius_n have_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n good_a powerful_a and_o invisible_a d_o venus_n they_o think_v say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v of_o these_o calamity_n which_o the_o god_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v their_o do_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a wicked_a spirit_n e_z as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a circuit_n they_o have_v horseâ—…â—…tings_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v attire_v either_o in_o white_a blue_a green_a or_o red_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o martial_a mention_n two_o of_o their_o colour_n prasine_n &_o venetian_a that_o be_v colour_n 〈◊〉_d blue_a some_o hold_v those_o four_o colour_n dedicate_v to_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n suetonius_n add_v two_o more_o golden_a and_o purple_a the_o blue_a be_v sacred_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d green_a to_o the_o verdant_a spring_n white_a to_o the_o autumn_n frost_n and_o red_a to_o the_o sumâ—…_n pâ—…ie_n write_v thus_o hereof_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n gaze_v at_o a_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v about_o like_a boy_n if_o they_o do_v either_o respect_n the_o horse_n speed_n or_o the_o horsmans_n skill_n it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o mind_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o colour_n and_o if_o they_o change_v colour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d spectator_n favour_n change_v also_o and_o those_o who_o they_o know_v but_o even_o now_o a_o far_o of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o name_n present_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o such_o favour_n such_o credit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a judgement_n only_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o tatter_n but_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_a sort_n have_v this_o foolery_n get_v residence_n epist._n lib._n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o definition_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o worth_a inspecâ—…_n they_o be_v say_v he_o creature_n passive_a reasonable_a aerial_a &_o eternal_a in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o community_n that_o those_o spirit_n have_v with_o goodman_n but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a also_o for_o make_v a_o large_a description_n of_o man_n in_o their_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n be_v the_o first_o to_o pass_v from_o commemoration_n of_o both_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o viz._n
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o he_o will_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v so_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o will_n observe_v the_o sure_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n because_o all_o effect_n have_v production_n from_o his_o will_n so_o that_o right_o do_v augustine_n call_v his_o will_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o powerful_a his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n certainty_n this_o will_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o beatitude_n permit_v for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wâ—…_n noâ—…_n the_o same_o knowledge_n but_o gradual_o as_o they_o have_v beatitude_n as_o he_o say_v e_z continual_o continual_a be_v their_o speculation_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o least_o intermission_n shall_v make_v they_o wretched_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o cause_v they_o continue_v the_o other_o but_o that_o beatitude_n do_v whole_o transport_v they_o from_o the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n chap._n 23._o now_o if_o the_o platonist_n have_v rather_o call_v these_o god_n they_o daemon_n and_o roâ—…on_v they_o among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n create_v as_o their_o master_n platâ—…_n writâ—…ch_n let_v they_o do_v so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o verbal_a controversy_n with_o they_o if_o they_o call_v they_o immortal_a and_o yet_o god_n creature_n make_v immortal_a by_o adherence_n with_o he_o &_o not_o by_o themselves_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o call_v they_o what_o they_o will_n and_o the_o best_a platonist_n if_o not_o all_o have_v leave_v record_n that_o thus_o they_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o call_v such_o a_o immortal_a creature_n a_o god_n we_o b_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o our_o scripture_n say_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v again_o praise_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o god_n again_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n the_o sequel_n explain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o beaâ—…ens_n he_o call_v he_o over_o all_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o people_n those_o that_o the_o nation_n 24._o call_v their_o god_n be_v idol_n therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o fear_n they_o cry_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o god_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o idol_n or_o devil_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n family_n god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o these_o must_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v why._n and_o over_o these_o god_n be_v king_n the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n but_o now_o one_o question_n if_o man_n be_v of_o god_n family_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v immortal_a &_o enjoy_v that_o beatitude_n which_o man_n by_o god_n service_n do_v aim_n at_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n rather_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o those_o immortal_a bless_a creature_n who_o likeness_n be_v promise_v after_o death_n because_o our_o unfaithful_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o supper_n eminence_n to_o make_v we_o god_n of_o they_o which_o inconvenience_n in_o man_n be_v soon_o avoid_v and_o yâ—_z man_n of_o god_n family_n be_v the_o rather_o call_v god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n yâ—_z be_v of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o all_o child_n of_o 6_o the_o most_o high_a here-upon_a the_o apostle_n say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n they_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o past_o all_o scruple_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v from_o those_o immortal_a quire_n angel_n be_v send_v with_o god_n command_n unto_o man_n this_o they_o dislike_v as_o believe_v that_o this_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o unto_o the_o daemon_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v bless_v but_o only_o immortal_a or_o so_o immortal_a and_o bless_a as_o good_a daemon_n be_v but_o not_o as_o those_o high_a god_n who_o they_o place_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o man_n infection_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o bless_a angel_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o end_v this_o book_n know_v all_o that_o those_o bless_a immortal_n how_o ever_o call_v yâ—_z be_v creature_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v miserable_a man_n to_o beatitude_n be_v from_o they_o c_o double_o different_a second_o those_o that_o partake_v immortality_n with_o they_o and_o miserable_a for_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n with_o we_o can_v rather_o envy_v we_o this_o happiness_n then_o obtain_v it_o we_o therefore_o the_o fautor_n of_o those_o daemon_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o worship_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o deceiver_n as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o say_v be_v good_a immmortall_a and_o bless_a call_v they_o god_n and_o allotâ—…ing_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n eternal_a in_o the_o next_o book_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o that_o one_o god_n through_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v and_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v lvive_v and_o a_o reckon_v plato_n say_v that_o that_o great_a god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o timaeo_n b_o we_o contend_v not_o no_o man_n deny_v say_v cypryan_n that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n by_o participation_n boethius_n call_v every_o happy_a man_n a_o god_n but_o one_o only_o so_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n by_o participation_n and_o to_o we_o have_v christ_n give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_o by_o from_o our_o misery_n and_o mortality_n which_o two_o word_n some_o copy_n add_v unto_o the_o tâ—…xt_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o imply_v in_o the_o one_o and_o express_v in_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la lib._n 9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o oâ—…ly_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n â—…to_fw-mi men_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o supernatural_a illumination_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platoâ—…ts_v fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n 4._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v â—…ot_v and_o what_o be_v require_v in_o their_o signification_n 6._o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 7._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o thy_o desire_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o â—…ot_v they_o 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirâ—…d_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphery_n approve_v some_o and_o dâ—…eth_v other_o 10._o of_o theurgy_n that_o false_o
heart_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o see_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n be_v they_o do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o be_v true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o that_o god_n and_o none_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v ah_o unto_o the_o lord_n true_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a society_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a city_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o that_o b_o great_a priest_n who_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o c_o so_o mean_v a_o form_n this_o form_n he_o offer_v &_o herein_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o this_o be_v he_o our_o priest_n or_o mediator_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o this_o now_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n pure_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o like_o this_o â—…orld_n but_o be_v change_v in_o newness_n of_o heart_n that_o d_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a all_o which_o sacrifice_n we_o â—…re_v for_o isaiah_n quoth_v he_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o every_o one_o among_o yoâ—…_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o e_z understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o onâ—…_n office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n we_o 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n altar_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v show_v that_o in_o that_o oblation_n the_o church_n be_v offer_v l._n vives_n adhere_v ah_o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_a b_o great_a priest_n christ_n of_o melchisedeochs_n order_n not_o of_o aaron_n he_o go_v but_o once_o to_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o with_o only_o to_o wit_n his_o crucify_a body_n buy_v our_o peace_n of_o god_n c_o so_o mean_v christ_n manhood_n be_v the_o church_n head_n his_o godhead_n the_o life_n &_o soul_n d_o we_o may_v prove_v so_n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n whole_o epist._n 86._o which_o erasâ—…s_v wonder_n at_o the_o greek_a refer_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bâ—…t_n augustine_n refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v they_o simple_o without_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n ambrose_n also_o use_v it_o e_z understand_v or_o think_v of_o himself_o his_o breâ—…hren_n or_o other_o matter_n f_z sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediocrity_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d tully_n offic._n 1._o out_o of_o plato_n sometime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v tully_n elsewhere_o be_v translate_v tempâ—…e_n moderation_n and_o sometime_o modesty_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v call_v it_o frugality_n tâ—…sc_n 3._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o they_o desire_v we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o not_o they_o chap._n 7._o worthy_o be_v those_o bless_a immortal_n place_v in_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n reioye_v in_o the_o perticipation_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v firm_a certain_a and_o holy_a by_o his_o eternity_n truth_n &_o bounty_n because_o they_o love_v we_o mortal_a wretch_n with_o aâ—…alous_a pity_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o immortal_o bless_v also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o know_v both_o we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o both_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n glorious_a thing_n be_v 2_o speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n part_n whereof_o be_v pilgrim_n yet_o with_o we_o and_o part_n assisâ—…th_v we_o with_o they_o from_o that_o eternal_a city_n where_o god_n unchanging_a will_n be_v all_o their-law_n and_o from_o that_o a_o supernal_a court_n for_o their_o be_v we_o care_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o this_o scripture_n this_o precept_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o who_o the_o bless_a immortals_n so_o love_v we_o and_o wish_v as_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n l._n vives_n that_o supernal_a ah_o court_n whence_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o minister_v we_o safety_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n 8._o i_o shall_v seem_v tedious_a in_o revolve_v the_o miracle_n of_o too_o abstruse_a antiquity_n with_o what_o miraculous_a token_n god_n assure_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n 1â—…_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v make_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v it_o not_o miraculous_a for_o abraham_n barren_a wife_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o be_v of_o age_n both_o past_a childbirth_n &_o conception_n that_o a_o in_o the_o same_o abraham_n sacrifice_n the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o 21_o heaven_n between_o they_o as_o they_o lay_v divide_v that_o the_o angel_n foretold_v he_o their_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n who_o he_o entertain_v in_o man_n shape_n &_o from_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n and_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v certefied_a of_o the_o miraculous_a genâ—…s_fw-fr delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n lot_n hard_a before_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n who_o 9_o wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o salt_n for_o look_v back_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o none_o be_v in_o his_o way_n of_o freedom_n shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n behind_o he_o and_o what_o stupendous_a miracle_n do_v moses_n effect_n in_o egypt_n by_o god_n power_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n people_n where_o pharaos_n magician_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o hold_v god_n people_n in_o thrall_n be_v suffer_v to_o work_v some_o wonder_n to_o have_v the_o more_o admire_a foil_n for_o they_o wrought_v by_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v serve_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v victor_n and_o the_o magician_n fail_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n strange_o &_o mystical_o do_v moses_n effect_n the_o other_o 7._o follow_v and_o then_o the_o hard_a heart_a egyptian_n &_o pharaoh_n yield_v 14_o god_n people_n their_o passage_n and_o by_o and_o by_o repent_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n stand_v for_o they_o as_o rampire_n and_o the_o egyptian_n leave_v all_o their_o life_n in_o their_o depth_n be_v then_o re-joined_n why_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o ordinary_a miracle_n that_o god_n show_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n by_o cast_v wood_n therein_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o 15_o rot_v when_o one_o gather_v more_o than_o a_o set_a measure_n yet_o gather_v two_o measure_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o may_v gather_v none_o it_o never_o putrify_v at_o all_o how_o their_o desire_n to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v satisfy_v with_o fowl_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o tent_n sufficient_a o_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o till_o they_o loathe_v they_o how_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n cause_v that_o not_o a_o hebrew_n fall_v in_o the_o fight_n &_o how_o the_o seditious_a separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o society_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o quick_a to_o invisible_a pain_n 23_o for_o a_o visible_a example_n how_o the_o rock_n burst_v forth_o into_o stream_n be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o the_o serpent_n deadly_a byting_n be_v send_v among_o they_o fâ—…r_v a_o just_a plague_n be_v cure_v by_o behold_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n
say_v he_o exceed_v in_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o cause_n contain_v all_o be_v wretched_a if_o they_o be_v draw_v down_o by_o meal_n fond_a be_v their_o goodness_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o and_o abject_a their_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v bind_v from_o contemn_v of_o meal_n which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o a_o good_a mind_n soon_o than_o into_o good_a meal_n d_o do_v hold_v porphyry_n say_v those_o evil_a demon_n deceive_v both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o they_o by_o their_o eloquence_n have_v give_v propagation_n to_o the_o error_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a false_a counterfeit_n dissembler_n &_o seek_v to_o imbezell_v god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n but_o they_o love_v it_o and_o put_v on_o their_o shape_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o devilish_a error_n such_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v wicked_a for_o their_o perturbation_n of_o ire_n concupiscence_n and_o mallce_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o be_v use_v by_o these_o soul_n be_v now_o become_v devil_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o mankind_n they_o change_v their_o shape_n also_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v thus_o illude_v both_o our_o eye_n and_o thought_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n possess_v the_o world_n with_o covetice_n ambition_n pride_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o war_n and_o conflict_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o rude_a vulgar_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n and_o poesy_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o phrase_n have_v help_v they_o pâ—…tily_o forwards_o thus_o far_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr abstin_n anim_fw-la lib._n 2._o not_o in_o doubtful_a or_o inquire_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o positive_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o own_o doctrine_n e_z admirer_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o say_v err_v themselves_o concern_v the_o god_n nature_n some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o some_o in_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n f_z why_o the_o best_a thus_o he_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a dâ—…mones_n g_o the_o soothsaier_n epoptes_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o he_o that_o look_v on_o thâ—…r_a sacrifice_n h_z the_o sun_n so_o say_v lucan_n his_o thessalian_a witch_n that_o she_o can_v force_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o she_o list_v lucan_n ay_o isis_n or_o these_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v isis._n most_o beastly_a and_o obscene_a the_o devil_n fear_v to_o have_v they_o reveal_v as_o ceres_n do_v 〈◊〉_d else_o delude_v their_o worship_n by_o counterfeit_a fear_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fond_a error_n this_o osiris_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n belong_v to_o the_o infernals_n also_o for_o porphyry_n say_v the_o great_a devil_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o that_o be_v osiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o pluto_n in_o greece_n his_o character_n be_v a_o three_o head_a dog_n signify_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n his_o isis_n be_v hecate_n or_o proserpina_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o secrette_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v mighty_a power_n in_o magical_a practice_n these_o do_v erichtho_n in_o lucan_n threaten_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o infernals_n and_o ceres_n sacrifice_n the_o poet_n express_v it_o thus_o miratur_fw-la erichtho_n have_v satis_fw-la licuisse_fw-la moras_fw-la iratà que_fw-la morti_fw-la uerberat_fw-la immotum_fw-la vivo_fw-la serpent_n cadaver_fw-la perque_n cavas_fw-la terrae_fw-la quas_fw-la egit_fw-la carmine_fw-la râ—…mas_fw-la manibus_fw-la illatrat_fw-la regnique_fw-la silentia_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tyâ—…iphone_n vocisque_fw-la meae_fw-la secura_fw-la megaera_n non_fw-la agitis_fw-la sâ—…uis_fw-la erebi_n per_fw-la inane_fw-la flagellis_fw-la infelicen_n animam_fw-la i_o be_o vos_fw-la ego_fw-la nomine_fw-la verâ—…_n eliciam_fw-la stigiasque_fw-la cane_n in_o luce_n superna_fw-la destituam_fw-la per_fw-la busta_fw-la sequar_fw-la per_fw-la funera_fw-la custos_fw-la expellam_fw-la tumulis_fw-la abigam_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la urnis_fw-la teque_fw-la this_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la alio_fw-la procedere_fw-la vultu_fw-la ficta_fw-la sole_n hecate_n pallenti_fw-la tabida_fw-la formae_fw-la ostendam_fw-la faciemque_fw-la erebi_n mutare_fw-la vetabo_fw-la eloquar_fw-la immenso_fw-la terrae_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la contineant_fw-la ennaea_n dape_fw-la quo_fw-la foedere_fw-la moestum_fw-la regem_fw-la noctis_fw-la ames_o quae_fw-la te_fw-la contagia_fw-la passam_fw-la noluerit_fw-la revocare_fw-la ceres_n tibi_fw-la pessimé_fw-fr mundi_fw-la arbiter_n immittam_fw-la ruptis_fw-la i_o itana_fw-la cavernis_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la feriere_fw-la die_fw-la erichtho_n wonder_v much_o at_o fate_n deâ—…ay_v and_o with_o a_o live_a snake_n she_o lash_v the_o slaughter_a corpse_n make_v death_n quake_v een-through_a the_o rift_n of_o earth_n rend_v by_o her_o charm_n she_o bark_v in_o hell_n broad_a ear_n these_o black_a alarm_n stone-deaf_a megaera_n and_o tisiphone_n why_o scourge_n yea_o not_o that_o wretched_a soul_n to_o i_o from_o hell_n huge_a depth_n or_o will_v you_o have_v i_o call_v you_o by_o your_o true_a name_n and_o leave_v you_o foul_a befall_v you_o you_o stygian_a dog_n i_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o you_o disseverd_v quite_o and_o hecate_n thou_o that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o in_o false_a shape_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o whole_a heaven_n perforce_o shall_v see_v thy_o putrid_a hue_n and_o from_o earth_n gut_n will_v i_o rip_v forth_o to_o view_v the_o feast_n and_o mean_n that_o make_v thou_o pluto_n whore_n and_o why_o thy_o mother_n fetch_v thou_o thence_o no_o more_o and_o thou_o the_o world_n worst_a king_n al-be_a thou_o dead_a in_o darkness_n i_o will_v break_v through_o all_o and_o send_v strange_a light_n amid_o thy_o cave_n and_o porphiry_n in_o respon_n bring_v in_o hecate_n compel_v to_o answer_v the_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o doâ—…_n thou_o blind_v we_o so_o theodamas_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o do_v apollo_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v now_o perfore_o as_o bind_v by_o fate_n anâ—…_n by_o and_o by_o call_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n loose_a the_o left_a ring_n porphiry_n also_o say_v as_o jamblicus_n write_v in_o mister_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v violent_a threat_n against_o the_o goâ—…s_n as_o thus_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o or_o if_o you_o do_v that_o i_o will_v break_v down_o heaven_n i_o will_v reveal_v isis_n her_o secret_n and_o diwlge_v the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o the_o depth_n i_o will_v stay_v the_o baris_n a_o sacred_a shipin_n egypt_n and_o cast_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhon_n now_o jamblichus_n say_v those_o threat_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n confuse_a undiscreet_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o no_o way_n of_o itself_o and_o can_v neither_o discern_v truth_n nor_o possibility_n from_o the_o contrary_n on_o these_o do_v those_o threaten_n work_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n perhaps_o this_o be_v they_o that_o porphiry_n give_v a_o foolish_a will_n unto_o jamblichus_n proceed_v to_o the_o threat_n read_v they_o in_o he_o k_o constellation_n prophiry_n write_v out_o of_o chaeremon_n that_o that_o astrology_n be_v of_o man_n incomprehensible_a but_o all_o these_o constellate_v work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o jamblichus_n oppose_v he_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o man_n be_v all_o for_o this_o prodigious_a superstition_n and_o labour_v to_o answer_v prophyry_n for_o anebuns_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n chap._n 12._o but_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o angel_n or_o what_o ever_o divine_a power_n confirm_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v bless_v we_o believe_v true_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n work_v in_o they_o immortals_n that_o loveâ—…s_n in_o true_a piety_n hear_v not_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n work_v visible_a miracle_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o miracle_n yet_o visible_a and_o of_o his_o make_n nay_o all_o the_o miâ—…les_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o therein_o yet_o god_n make_v they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v for_o though_o these_o visible_a miracle_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o no_o more_o admire_v yet_o ponder_v they_o wise_o and_o they_o be_v more_o admirable_a than_o
the_o strange_a for_o man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v work_v wherefore_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o miracle_n scorn_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o draw_v man_n soul_n that_o yet_o affect_v visibility_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o invisible_a essence_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v this_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n only_o can_v declare_v b_o at_o who_o dispose_v all_o time_n past_a have_v be_v and_o to_o come_v be_v he_o move_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o time_n adore_v not_o he_o nor_o move_v he_o future_a effect_n otherwise_o then_o present_a nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n otherwise_o then_o he_o forseeth_a they_o ere_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o his_o angel_n here_o they_o he_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o so_o do_v he_o hold_v all_o thing_n effect_v temporal_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o eternal_a disposition_n l._n vives_n man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a the_o saying_n be_v most_o common_a in_o trismegistus_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n b_o at_o who_o dispose_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o god_n knowledge_n for_o all_o time_n be_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v nor_o do_v yesterday_o or_o this_o day_n pass_v or_o come_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n his_o power_n and_o essence_n admiter_v no_o such_o condition_n nor_o restrainte_n all_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o god_n he_o much_o more_o our_o little_a parcel_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n adapt_v they_o time_n fit_a for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o though_o he_o see_v how_o we_o see_v and_o know_v yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v like_o us._n shall_v we_o run_v on_o in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n hereof_o want_v rather_o word_n then_o matter_n or_o be_v it_o bettâ—…r_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o paul_n into_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v himself_o visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n chap._n 13._o nor_o hurt_v it_o his_o invisibility_n to_o have_v appear_v ah_o visible_a oftentimes_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o the_o shape_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v god_n invisible_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o shape_n as_o the_o sentâ—…e_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o sound_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o bodily_a form_n can_v b_o contain_v god_n he_o talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o a_o if_o i_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o fight_n show_v mean_n thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v d_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v it_o behouâ—…_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n with_o terror_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v say_v people_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n behold_v the_o â—…ble_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o that_o confidence_n in_o moses_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v in_o d_o lycurgus_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n from_o jove_n or_o apollo_n for_o when_o that_o law_n be_v give_v the_o people_n that_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o people_n be_v strange_a prooâ—…_n show_v as_o many_o as_o god_n providence_n think_v fit_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o his_o creature_n ought_v to_o serve_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o paul_n conâ—…_n no._n it_o yet_o jacob_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o exod._n 33._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n teâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n can_v behold_v god_n invisible_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n nor_o archangel_n do_v see_v he_o chrysost._n and_o gregor_n the_o father_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d such_o majesty_n of_o form_n as_o they_o think_v be_v divine_a for_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n paul_n affirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ken_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v steven_n act_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o he_o have_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o visible_a shape_n that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v ordinary_a shape_n that_o it_o seem_v divine_a and_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v exo._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o latin_a c_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v gregory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d life_n man_n may_v see_v some_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pired_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v some_o figure_n of_o god_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o view_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n see_v but_o a_o angel_n think_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o clear_a uncircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o behold_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n moralan_n job._n lib._n 17._o but_o the_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deputy_n answer_v moses_n thus_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—…e_n but_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deity_n leave_v in_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o so_o aspire_v towards_o his_o invisibility_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n thereof_o as_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n but_o his_o true_a essence_n be_v more_o amâ—…_n weak_a sense_n and_o intellect_n can_v comprehend_v or_o then_o can_v be_v so_o far_o debase_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a father_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n god_n even_o that_o god_n of_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o congruent_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n declare_v d_o know_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o know_o e_z lycurgus_n lycurgus_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o sparta_n and_o dionassa_n brother_n to_o king_n polibite_v or_o plutarch_n poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o death_n he_o reign_v until_o his_o brother_n wife_n prove_v with_o child_n for_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o the_o child_n unborn_a if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n and_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v protector_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nians_n sharp_a law_n and_o therefore_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d jove_n because_o he_o go_v into_o crete_n to_o avoid_v the_o malevolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o they_o say_v learn_v he_o his_o law_n of_o jove_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n but_o the_o historiographer_n do_v neither_o agree_v of_o his_o birth_n law_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n nor_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o whether_o there_o be_v diverse_a so_o call_v timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o lacedaemonian_n but_o say_v that_o both_o their_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v elder_a live_v in_o homer_n time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o of_o lycurgus_n law_n i_o omit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o plutarch_n and_o zenophon_n common_a author_n both_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v increase_n and_o receive_v
more_o and_o more_o perfection_n by_o the_o sucâ—…_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n draw_v from_o temporality_n to_o eternity_n and_o â—…ges_n visible_a to_o the_o intellectual_a so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o â—…wards_n be_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v teach_v lest_o manâ—…â—…ld_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o false_a worship_n for_o those_o temporal_a respect_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v that_o all_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v unto_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o â—…ghty_a plotine_n the_o platonist_n a_o dispute_v of_o providence_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v deâ—…â—…om_o the_o high_a ineffable_a &_o beauteous_a god_n b_o unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n on_o earth_n c_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o leaf_n all_o which_o so_o transitory_a momentary_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o peculiar_a severally-sorted_n beauty_n but_o from_o that_o intellectual_a and_o immutable_a beauty_n form_v they_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v say_v learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o even_o d_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o 30._o one_o of_o these_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v not_o he_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o clog_v with_o earthly_a affect_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o blessing_n celestial_a though_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o do_v it_o well_o to_o desire_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o service_n to_o obtain_v they_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o may_v soon_o attain_v his_o love_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o trifle_n and_o with_o that_o love_n all_o necessary_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n platonist_n a_o dispute_v in_o four_o book_n show_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o be_v with_o god_n this_o world_n of_o we_o be_v make_v many_o that_o the_o depression_n have_v alter_v it_o that_o the_o other_o simple_a proâ—…_n world_n produce_v this_o multiply_v and_o disperse_v b_o unto_o the_o mean_a for_o some_o hold_v that_o god_n providence_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o heaven_n this_o same_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aristotle_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n meddle_v only_o with_o the_o great_a affair_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o petty_a matter_n where-upon_o lucan_n make_v câ—…sar_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o mutinous_a soldier_n nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la deorum_fw-la sic_fw-la premit_fw-la ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vestraeque_fw-la saluti_fw-la fata_fw-la vacent_fw-la procerum_fw-la motus_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la hâ—…i_fw-la paucis_fw-la vinit_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v your_o good_a so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o fate_n to_o tend_v on_o that_o they_o manage_v great_a state_n mankind_n may_v live_v with_o small_a etc._n etc._n c_o by_o the_o beauty_n every_o flower_n have_v such_o a_o apt_a form_n growth_n bud_n seed_n and_o spring_n that_o he_o that_o observe_v it_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o workman_n of_o this_o be_v none_o but_o god_n god_n providence_n say_v proclus_n descend_v from_o above_o unto_o each_o parcel_n of_o the_o creation_n omit_v none_o bâ—…_n see_v plato_n be_v for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o cite_v his_o follower_n he_o affirm_v god_n providence_n to_o dispose_v of_o every_o little_a thing_n and_o every_o great_a in_o epniom_n have_v dispute_v of_o it_o de_fw-fr legib_n lib._n 10._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o see_v there_o be_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v idle_a therefore_o they_o look_v to_o human_a affair_n and_o know_v all_o they_o know_v both_o little_a and_o great_a be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sluggishness_n nor_o be_v their_o power_n a_o whit_n less_o in_o the_o least_o business_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o unâ—…thy_a their_o majesty_n to_o respect_v they_o for_o they_o be_v degree_n to_o the_o high_a therefore_o they_o regard_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a d_o solomon_n what_o purple_a silk_n or_o die_v say_v hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d â—…le_a to_o the_o flower_n what_o be_v so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n what_o purple_a exceed_v the_o violet_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o judge_n in_o this_o than_o the_o tongue_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o true_o art_n can_v never_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n imitate_v how_o it_o can_v though_o our_o esteem_n prefer_v it_o and_o see_v it_o get_v a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—…lation_n attribute_n much_o more_o to_o it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n chap._n 15._o it_o â—…sed_v the_o divine_a providence_n therefore_o so_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n that_o as_o i_o say_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v ah_o by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o god_n person_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a substance_n which_o corruptible_a eye_n can_v never_o see_v but_o by_o certain_a â—…sitions_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n will_v appear_v and_o speak_v syllabiâ—…_n a_o man_n voice_n unto_o we_o even_o he_o that_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v not_o â—…lly_o but_o spiritual_o not_o sensible_o but_o intelligible_o not_o temporal_o but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n eternal_a neither_o beginning_n speech_n nor_o end_v who_o his_o bless_a â—…ortall_a messenger_n and_o minister_n hear_v not_o with_o ear_n but_o more_o sincereâ—…_n intellect_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n they_o inâ—…â—…nd_v easy_o frame_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o division_n of_o time_n first_o have_v all_o earthly_a proâ—…â—…hat_o be_v type_n of_o the_o good_n eternal_a which_o many_o celebrate_v in_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o few_o understand_v but_o there_o the_o true_a religious_a worship_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v direct_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o of_o the_o peoâ—…_n by_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v make_v and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o their_o existence_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n mouth_n or_o by_o their_o dispose_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o those_o miracle_n of_o â—…-after_a whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o must_v trust_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o that_o require_v it_o to_o themselves_o chap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d angel_n shall_v we_o trust_v then_o in_o this_o business_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n those_o 〈◊〉_d require_v mortal_a man_n to_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o honour_n or_o those_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o due_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o will_v we_o most_o pious_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d it_o all_o as_o one_o in_o the_o only_a speculation_n of_o who_o we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inesse_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n a_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v he_o that_o want_v this_o unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_v such_o store_n of_o good_n beside_o see_v then_o that_o some_o angel_n reâ—…_n this_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fusing_v all_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o not_o dare_v to_o forbid_v he_o of_o part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n theurgiques_n or_o rather_o b_o periurgikes_fw-gr for_o so_o may_v all_o periurgikes_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o term_v or_o any_o other_o philosopher_n answer_v which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llow_n nay_o let_v all_o man_n answer_v that_o have_v any_o use_n of_o naturalll_v reason_n â—…her_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o these_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o exact_v it_o or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o that_o forbid_v it_o both_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o miracle_n but_o the_o one_o side_n demand_v sacriâ—…_n and_o the_o other_o say_v no_o god_n must_v have_v all_o than_o aught_o piety_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o that_o do_v claim_v sacrifice_n shall_v work_v upon_o man_n
chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
through_o the_o world_n how_o far_o more_o honest_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v but_o once_o into_o their_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o so_o often_o into_o other_o but_o as_o i_o say_v porphiry_n reclaim_v this_o opinion_n much_o in_o subvert_v those_o bestial_a transmigration_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o human_a body_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n that_o it_o learning_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n by_o inhabit_v it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v join_v to_o such_o contagion_n wherein_o though_o he_o err_v something_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o do_v good_a by_o nor_o shall_v it_o learn_v any_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o do_v evil_a yet_o herein_o he_o exceed_v correct_v all_o the_o platonist_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o purify_v and_o place_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v never_o more_o suffer_v worldly_a inconvenience_n where_o he_o overthrow_v one_o great_a platonisme_n viz._n that_o the_o dead_a be_v continual_o make_v of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o live_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o c_o platonical_a position_n of_o virgil_n false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v &_o send_v unto_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o which_o fabulous_a name_n they_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n lethe_n that_o be_v to_o forget_v thing_n past_a scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supera_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisent_fw-la rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n now_o give_v the_o wish_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o porphiry_n just_o dislike_v this_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o life_n which_o the_o only_a assurance_n of_o eternity_n make_v most_o happy_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o corrupton_a of_o mortality_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o purification_n be_v still_o to_o return_v to_o nâ—…w_v pollution_n for_o if_o their_o perfect_a purification_n require_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o forgetfulness_n produce_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embody_a again_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v true_o the_o height_n of_o happyinesse_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unhappynesse_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o fooâ—…nesse_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o purity_n mother_n unto_o impurity_n nor_o can_v the_o â—…oule_a eâ—…r_n be_v bless_v be_v still_o deceive_v in_o the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v bless_v it_o must_v be_v seâ—…e_n to_o be_v secure_a it_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o bless_v and_o that_o false_o because_o it_o must_v sometime_o be_v wretched_a wherefore_o if_o this_o joy_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o false_a cause_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o joyful_a this_o prophiry_n see_v well_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n once_o full_o purify_v return_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pollute_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a affect_n l._n vives_n suâ—…_n a_o it_o be_v plato_n pythagorize_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n pass_v into_o other_o boâ—…_n â—…n_v his_o timaeus_n anâ—…_n his_o last_n de_fw-fr repub._n and_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n also_o in_o which_o last_o he_o proâ—…ds_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o adrastian_n law_n command_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v any_o true_a spâ—…lation_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v straight_o to_o the_o superior_a circle_n without_o impediment_n and_o if_o it_o persevere_v there_o then_o be_v it_o to_o become_v bless_v eternal_o continue_v the_o former_a course_n but_o if_o it_o â—…ge_v that_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o touch_n of_o punishment_n then_o must_v it_o return_v to_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o those_o aforesaid_a degree_n than_o the_o knowledge_n make_v it_o a_o philosopher_n the_o next_o degree_n under_o it_o a_o king_n emperor_n or_o valiant_a man_n the_o three_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o father_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o a_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n the_o five_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n the_o six_o a_o poet_n the_o â—…nth_n a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o husband_n man_n the_o eight_o a_o sophister_n or_o guilder_n the_o nine_o a_o tyâ—…_n thus_o do_v soul_n pass_v unto_o life_n and_o pass_v that_o well_o be_v exalt_v if_o not_o depress_v for_o it_o be_v 10000_o year_n ere_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o his_o first_o state_n no_o soul_n recover_v his_o break_a wing_n beâ—…_n that_o time_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n for_o he_o that_o pass_v three_o course_n so_o shall_v be_v reinstall_v at_o 3000._o year_n end_n for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o invest_v with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o iudgmâ—…_n but_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o choice_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v man_n before_o become_v beast_n and_o some_o that_o be_v beast_n before_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n before_o for_o that_o soul_n that_o never_o look_v upon_o truth_n shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d form_n this_o be_v platonisme_n now_o plato_n speak_v of_o these_o choice_n in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la say_v that_o their_o election_n still_o flollow_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n so_o that_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n choose_v a_o swan_n to_o live_v in_o nor_o will_v become_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o hate_n of_o they_o thamiris_n soul_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o swan_n soul_n go_v into_o a_o man_n aiax_n into_o a_o lion_n agamemnon_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gle_n and_o thersites_n into_o a_o ape_n b_o plato_n some_o read_v plotine_n prophyry_n write_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o gallienus_n his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n plotine_n be_v then_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hear_v he_o five_o year_n and_o plotine_n be_v a_o direct_a platonist_n in_o this_o theme_n of_o transâ—…gration_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o both_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o text_n c_o platonical_a plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n li._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o lâ—…thean_a field_n wherein_o grow_v nothing_o and_o there_o they_o all_o lie_v down_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n amelita_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v large_o forget_v all_o thing_n amelita_n indeed_o be_v oblivion_n or_o neglect_v of_o thing_n past_a this_o do_v they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o about_o midnight_n a_o great_a thunder_n awake_v they_o and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o life_n anchises_n in_o virgil_n amelita_n speak_v of_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v omnes_fw-la ubi_fw-la mille_fw-la rotam_fw-la voluere_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la lethaum_n ad_fw-la flwium_fw-la deus_fw-la evocat_fw-la agmine_fw-la maguo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v god_n call_v they_o all_o to_o letha_n every_o one_o so_o they_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o respect_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o but_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 31._o but_o altogether_o erroneous_a be_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o platonist_n import_v the_o continual_a and_o a_o necessary_a revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v it_o unless_o the_o platonist_n will_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o bless_v by_o their_o false_a belief_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v this_o then_o be_v porphyry_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o transporter_n of_o soul_n from_o misery_n to_o bliss_n and_o back_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v a_o platonist_n refuse_v plato_n for_o the_o better_a and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o not_o refuse_v correction_n after_o so_o great_a a_o master_n but_o prefer_v truth_n before_o man_n and_o man_n affection_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v divinity_n in_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o create_v by_o god_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v upon_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o i_o but_o plato_n say_v direct_o
â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
the_o privation_n thereof_o the_o office_n of_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ear_n the_o smell_n the_o taste_n nor_o the_o touch_n can_v perform_v by_o this_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o i_o know_v this_o knowledge_n and_o i_o love_v they_o both_o and_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d both_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o natural_o a_o stoical_a and_o academical_a disputation_n handle_v by_o tully_n offic._n 1._o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoical_o and_o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o academical_o b_o for_o their_o foolishness_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_a wisdom_n the_o good_a so_o hold_v the_o stoike_n c_o deep_o a_o diverse_a read_n the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d both_o d_o antisthenes_n the_o first_o cynic_n choice_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o rejoice_v in_o â—…d_a mind_n be_v base_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a state_n socrates_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alcibiades_n that_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o hurtful_a e_z â—…re_o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o wit_n or_o toil_n but_o god_n bounty_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ourse_n of_o nature_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n which_o bounty_n the_o good_a man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d bad_a must_v needs_o be_v wise_a though_o less_o learned_a or_o popular_o acute_a therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o evil_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n say_v only_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d f_o just_a by_o by_o a_o form_n leave_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o see_v justice_n do_v and_o the_o due_a conâ—…â—…ing_n thereto_o which_o be_v it_o absent_a i_o conceive_v what_o injustice_n be_v by_o see_v the_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a harmony_n subvert_v i_o build_v not_o upon_o hurt_n violence_n injury_n or_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d no_o privation_n but_o may_v be_v just_o do_v upon_o due_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o â—…ent_n but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v the_o virtue_n decorum_n break_v form_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v â—…pes_n or_o abstract_n of_o thing_n reserve_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o call_v motion_n say_v some_o well_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o want_v wit_n or_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thing_n real_o extant_a they_o must_v fetch_v their_o audience_n ear_n up_o to_o they_o by_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la this_o be_v our_o schoolmen_n best_o trade_n now_o a_o day_n â—…ther_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v chap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v here_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d much_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n unâ—…â—…ough_o we_o find_v a_o different_a similitude_n in_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v they_o in_o be_v love_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o be_v love_v we_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o iâ—…â—…d_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o love_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_o call_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v good_a but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o love_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v they_o may_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o goodness_n increase_v his_o â—…d_a decrease_n even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o full_a change_n into_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v beast_n we_o shall_v love_v a_o carnal_a sensitive_a life_n 〈◊〉_d good_a will_v suffice_v our_o nature_n b_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ees_v we_o shall_v not_o indeed_o love_v any_o thing_n by_o motion_n of_o sense_n yet_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o affect_v fruitfulness_n and_o growth_n if_o we_o be_v stone_n water_n wind_n fire_n or_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v sense_n and_o life_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a appetiâ—…e_n unto_o our_o due_n c_o place_n for_o the_o d_o motion_n of_o weight_n be_v like_o the_o body_n love_n go_v they_o upward_o or_o downward_o for_o weight_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o love_n be_v to_o the_o â—…ule_n but_o because_o we_o be_v man_n make_v after_o our_o creator_n image_n who_o eternity_n be_v true_a truth_n eternal_a charity_n true_a and_o eternal_a neither_o confound_v nor_o sever_v we_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n under_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v create_v form_v not_o order_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o essential_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n &_o so_o through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n gather_v from_o this_o e_z more_o plain_a and_o from_o that_o less_o apparent_a mark_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o behold_v his_o image_n in_o ourselves_o f_o like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n we_o recall_v our_o thought_n home_o and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o fall_v there_o our_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o knowledge_n no_o error_n our_o love_n no_o offence_n but_o as_o now_o though_o we_o see_v these_o three_o sure_a trust_v not_o to_o other_o but_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o with_o our_o certain_a interior_a sight_n yet_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v when_o they_o shall_v end_v whither_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v well_o or_o evil_a therefore_o here_o we_o take_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o but_o hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o angel_n eternal_o coherent_a with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v this_o coherence_n between_o who_o and_o their_o darkness_n namely_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o first_o by_o god_n now_o will_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n already_o begin_v l._n vives_n for_o that_o a_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reason_n rule_v not_o as_o it_o do_v the_o better_a will_n but_o it_o hail_v it_o and_o trail_v it_o to_o good_a it_o fly_v all_o good_a proper_o and_o seek_v evil_n bodily_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o brutish_a foul_a hate_v of_o good_a man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v can_v expel_v it_o they_o compel_v and_o force_v it_o unto_o god_n obedience_n otherwise_o it_o produce_v a_o love_n of_o thing_n unmeete_a b_o without_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o our_o body_n c_o place_n or_o order_n and_o form_n of_o one_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o each_o thing_n desire_v for_o itself_o help_v itself_o against_o external_a violence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v d_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v momenta_fw-la e_z more_o plain_n our_o reason_n plâ—…ceth_v a_o image_n rather_o than_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o us._n man_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n overlooking_a the_o creation_n leave_v his_o image_n in_o our_o erect_a nature_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n he_o leave_v only_o his_o mark_n take_v this_o now_o as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n f_z prâ—…digall_a luc._n 15._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n chap._n 29._o these_o holy_a angel_n learn_v not_o of_o god_n by_o sound_n but_o by_o be_v present_a wiâ—…_n thâ—…_n â—…geable_a truth_n his_o only_a beget_v word_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o substantial_a person_n yet_o hold_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o thâ—…y_n a_o â—…ow_o plain_a than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o b_o the_o creature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o workman_n draught_n then_o in_o the_o thingâ—…_n produce_v and_o consequent_o themselves_o in_o that_o better_o than_o in_o thâ—…-selues_n though_o â—…ing_v their_o knowledge_n in_o both_o for_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v twilight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v be_v far_o different_a c_o the_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a
knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o the_o draught_n 〈◊〉_d dust_n and_o justice_n be_v one_o in_o the_o changeless_a truth_n and_o another_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n above_o 〈◊〉_d call_v heaven_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n the_o appearance_n of_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a plant_n creation_n of_o fowl_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o water_n and_o four_o fooâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…he_fw-mi earth_n and_o last_o of_o man_n the_o most_o excel_a creature_n of_o all_o all_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…scerned_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o they_o have_v their_o cause_n of_o their_o proâ—…â—…mmoveable_a and_o fix_v otherwise_o then_o in_o themselves_o clear_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o yet_o refer_v all_o those_o work_n to_o the_o creator_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_a morning_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o contemplator_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_o they_o have_v both_o sharp_a wit_n than_o we_o and_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a â—…rinity_n be_v far_o bright_a than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o creaâ—…â—…owing_v â—…owing_z the_o effect_n better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o itself_o c_o the_o understanding_n matheâ—…â—…ciples_n give_v better_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o figure_n than_o draught_n which_o can_v neâ—…â—…ct_v as_o to_o present_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n true_o as_o it_o be_v and_o better_o conceive_v we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o straight_a line_n be_v the_o short_a draught_n from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o that_o all_o line_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n to_o the_o circle_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o geometry_n rather_o than_o by_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a dust_n nay_o of_o parrhasius_n or_o apelles_n d_o dust_n the_o old_a mathematician_n draw_v â—…tions_n in_o dust_n wiâ—…h_v a_o compass_n the_o better_a to_o put_v out_o or_o in_o what_o they_o will_v this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o do_v when_o syracuse_n be_v take_v liu._n tully_n call_v it_o learned_a dust_n de_fw-fr nat_n 〈◊〉_d secto_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la metas_fw-la say_v persius_n line_n in_o divide_a dust_n satyr_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n chap._n 30._o â—…ese_fw-mi be_v perform_v in_o six_o day_n because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o one_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v not_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o time_n 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o afâ—…erwards_o have_v bind_v the_o motion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ngruence_n but_o because_o that_o number_n signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d six_o be_v b_o the_o first_o number_n that_o be_v fill_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ird_n and_o the_o half_a which_o be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o all_o which_o conjoin_a 〈◊〉_d â—…arts_v in_o number_n be_v those_o that_o may_v be_v describe_v of_o how_o c_o many_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…alfe_a a_o three_o a_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o four_o be_v in_o nine_o yet_o be_v no_o just_a 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v the_o nine_o part_n aâ—…d_v three_o the_o three_o part_n but_o these_o two_o part_n one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o from_o make_v nine_o the_o whole_a so_o four_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n two_o the_o fifâ—…_n &_o five_o the_o second_o yet_o these_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 5_o make_v not_o up_o full_a ten_o but_o eight_o only_a as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o twelve_o part_n six_o the_o second_o four_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d four_o and_o two_o the_o six_o but_o one_o two_o three_o four_o and_o six_o make_v above_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mely_a sixteen_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fix_n the_o first_o as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d do_v god_n make_v perfect_a all_o his_o work_n wherefore_o this_o number_n be_v not_o to_o â—…d_v but_o have_v the_o esteem_n apparent_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripâ—…â—…r_n be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o god_n work_n thou_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o number_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n after_o he_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o number_n teach_v they_o so_o mysterious_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o seek_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o express_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a our_o divine_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a put_v many_o mystery_n in_o number_n but_o hierome_n the_o most_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v some_o of_o christ_n progeny_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n fall_v in_o a_o fit_a number_n b_o for_o six_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o number_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n such_o be_v scarce_o in_o arithmetic_n and_o such_o be_v six_o only_a within_o six_o ten_o and_o twenty_o seven_o within_o a_o hundred_o for_o this_o latter_a consist_v of_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 7._o and_o 14._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hier._n in_o ezech._n c_o of_o how_o many_o as_o a_o half_a a_o four_o a_o five_o six_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o nine_o be_v neither_o half_n three_o nor_o four_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o far_o as_o nine_o go_v for_o the_o least_o quantitative_a part_n name_v the_o number_n as_o the_o twelve_o of_o twelve_o the_o twenty_o in_o twenty_o and_o that_o be_v always_o a_o unite_z this_o kind_n of_o part_n we_o call_v a_o aliquote_v euclid_n call_v a_o aliquote_v only_o a_o part_n the_o rest_n part_n for_o his_o two_o definition_n his_o third_n and_o his_o four_o be_v these_o a_o part_n be_v a_o less_o number_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n be_v they_o that_o divide_v not_o and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n chap._n 31._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o a_o seven_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o number_n have_v perfection_n also_o in_o another_o kind_n god_n rest_v and_o give_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n therein_o the_o day_n that_o have_v no_o even_o god_n will_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o work_n but_o in_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o in_o itself_o will_v produce_v a_o day_n knowledge_n and_o a_o even_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o seven_o i_o can_v say_v much_o but_o this_o volume_n grow_v big_a and_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v hold_v rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v my_o small_a skill_n then_o to_o respect_v other_o edification_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o gravity_n and_o moderation_n least_o run_v all_o upon_o number_n b_o we_o be_v think_v neglecter_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n c_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a admonition_n d_o that_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n whole_o odd_a and_o four_o whole_o even_o and_o these_o two_o make_v seven_o which_o be_v therefore_o oftentime_o put_v for_o e_z all_o as_o here_o the_o just_a shall_v fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o arise_v again_o that_o be_v how_o oft_o soever_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o iniquity_n but_o of_o tribulation_n draw_v he_o to_o humility_n again_o seven_o 16._o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o my_o mouth_n many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v often_o use_v for_o all_o universal_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v oftentime_o f_z by_o this_o number_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v god_n rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a in_o this_o perfection_n be_v rest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v labour_n therefore_o we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o perfection_n be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v this_o make_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o laborious_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o who_o glorious_a congregation_n our_o toilsome_a pilgrimage_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n as_o they_o have_v eternal_a permanence_n so_o have_v they_o easy_a knowledge_n and_o happy_a rest_n in_o god_n help_v we_o without_o ttouble_n because_o their_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o free_a motion_n be_v without_o labour_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o seven_o signify_v all_o thing_n create_v at_o once_o b_o we_o be_v think_v allude_v to_o the_o precedent_n say_v god_n make_v
allthing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v too_o much_o of_o number_n he_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o gravity_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o â—…aven_n wiseman_n c_o let_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o religious_a keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n show_v that_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o much_o mystery_n hierome_n in_o isaiah_n gellius_n lib._n 3._o and_o his_o emulator_n macrobius_n in_o somn._fw-la scip._n lib._n 1._o record_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o in_o men._n the_o pythagorist_n as_o chalcidius_n write_v include_v all_o perfection_n nature_n &_o sufficiency_n herein_o and_o we_o christian_n hold_v it_o sacred_a in_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a mystery_n d_o that_o 3._o be_v a_o even_a number_n say_v euclid_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a by_o two_o the_o odd_a be_v the_o contrary_n three_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o two_o nor_o any_o for_o one_o be_v no_o number_n four_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o by_o unite_v and_o this_o four_o be_v the_o first_o number_n that_o get_v to_o half_n as_o macrobius_n say_v who_o therefore_o commend_v 7._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o aug._n use_v here_o e_z for_o all_o aug._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n f_o by_o this_o number_n serm._n the_o verb_n dom_n in_o monte_z this_o appellation_n arise_v from_o the_o gift_n show_v in_o isaiah_n chap._n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n chap._n 32._o but_o if_o some_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o that_o place_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o of_o some_o ah_o other_o corporal_a light_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o before_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o water_n and_o call_v heaven_n but_o even_o before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v not_o this_o place_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o because_o god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worde_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o a_o beginning_n as_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o he_o be_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o i_o delight_v so_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 104._o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o father_n create_v it_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n make_v thou_o they_o all_o present_o after_o he_o mention_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v the_o fashion_n of_o earth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o future_a creation_n god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n &_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a to_o perfect_v his_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o add_v c_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n let_v each_o one_o take_v it_o as_o he_o like_v it_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o learning_n may_v produce_v diverse_a opinion_n herein_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a one_o so_o that_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o as_o coeternals_n with_o god_n but_o as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o who_o society_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o his_o little_a one_o belong_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o show_v further_a the_o 10._o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o other_o corporeal_a adhering_n to_o some_o body_n b_o begin_v i_o reprove_v not_o the_o divine_v beginning_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o fit_a collection_n from_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v true_a then_o because_o john_n write_v so_o who_o think_v not_o so_o the_o heretic_n make_v we_o such_o argument_n to_o scorn_v we_o with_o at_o all_o occasion_n offer_v but_o what_o that_o wise_o and_o free_o religious_a father_n hierome_n hold_v of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v many_o as_o jason_n in_o papisc_n tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la and_o hillar_n in_o psalm_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v in_o the_o son_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a for_o the_o 70._o symachus_n and_o theodotion_n translate_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beresith_o which_o aquila_n translate_v in_o capitulo_fw-la not_o ba-ben_a in_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o translation_n give_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o front_n of_o genesis_n the_o head_n of_o all_o book_n as_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o person_n 13._o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o viz._n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v beresith_v the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o put_v their_o book_n name_n in_o their_o beginning_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o hierome_n c_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o translate_v ferebatur_fw-la move_v say_v hierome_n the_o hebrew_n read_v marahefet_fw-fr forwhich_v we_o may_v fit_o interpret_v incubabat_fw-la brood_a or_o cherish_v as_o the_o hen_n do_v heregge_n with_o heat_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v call_v the_o quickener_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o quickener_n than_o the_o maker_n 30._o if_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o god_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n chap._n 33._o that_o some_o angel_n offend_v and_o therefore_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n low_a part_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o last_o judicial_a damnation_n s._n peter_n testify_v plain_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o a_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n now_o whether_o god_n prescience_n separate_v these_o from_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v that_o he_o call_v the_o other_o light_n worthy_o who_o deny_v be_v not_o we_o hear_v on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o equality_n with_o they_o already_o ere_o we_o have_v it_o call_v light_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o do_v these_o perceive_v the_o other_o apostatical_a power_n be_v call_v darkness_n who_o consider_v 8._o they_o right_o or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a unbeliever_n wherefore_o though_o that_o light_n which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o darkness_n from_o which_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n be_v another_o yet_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o society_n the_o one_o enjoy_v god_n the_o other_o swell_v in_o b_o pride_n the_o one_o to_o who_o it_o say_v praise_v god_n all_o â—…ee_a his_o angel_n the_o other_o who_o prince_n say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o one_o inflame_v with_o god_n love_n the_o other_o blow_v big_a with_o self-love_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a the_o one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o obscure_a air_n 4._o the_o one_o pious_o quiet_a the_o other_o mad_o turbulent_a the_o one_o punish_v or_o relieve_v according_a to_o god_n c_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o rage_v with_o the_o over_o unreasonable_a desire_n to_o hurt_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o allow_a god_n minister_n to_o all_o good_a the_o other_o restrain_v by_o god_n from_o do_v d_o the_o desire_a hurt_n the_o one_o scorn_v the_o other_o for_o do_v good_a against_o their_o will_n
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
the_o own_o reâ—…ion_n from_o which_o ridiculous_a mock_n they_o can_v free_v the_o immortal_a nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n but_o it_o must_v still_o be_v toss_v unto_o false_a bliss_n &_o beat_v back_o into_o true_a miâ—…_n how_o be_v that_o bliss_n true_a who_o eternity_n be_v ever_o uncertain_a the_o soul_n either_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gnorant_a of_o the_o return_n unto_o misery_n or_o fear_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o felicity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n never_o to_o return_v then_o be_v some_o thing_n begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hich_v time_n shall_v never_o give_v end_n unto_o and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 〈◊〉_d make_v therein_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o false_a tract_n that_o deceive_v wit_n have_v deâ—…_n distract_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o c_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasâ—…_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_n shall_v be_v make_v d_o and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v of_o these_o reciprocal_a revolution_n whereas_o he_o mean_v either_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o viz_o the_o successive_a generation_n the_o sun_n moâ—…_n the_o torrent_n fall_v or_o else_o general_o of_o all_o transitory_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_v we_o there_o be_v with_o we_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o so_o it_o be_v of_o tree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o even_a monster_n though_o they_o be_v unusual_a and_o diverse_a and_o some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n but_o once_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v general_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o be_v â—…st_v and_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o news_n to_o see_v a_o monster_n under_o the_o sun_n though_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v have_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n predestination_n that_o fore-framed_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n but_o far_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n shall_v mean_v those_o revoluâ—…_n they_o do_v dispose_v the_o world_n course_n and_o renovation_n by_o as_o plato_n the_o aâ—…_n philosopher_n teach_v in_o the_o academy_n that_o in_o a_o certain_a unbounded_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o definit_a plato_n himself_o his_o scholar_n the_o city_n and_o school_n shall_v after_o 〈◊〉_d age_n meet_v all_o in_o that_o place_n again_o and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v when_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o for_o christ_n once_o die_v for_o our_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d and_o rise_v again_o die_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v death_n any_o future_a dominion_n over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o now_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n thou_o will_v keep_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a place_n i_o think_v fit_v they_o best_o the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n their_o life_n as_o they_o think_v be_v to_o run_v circular_o but_o because_o their_o false_a doâ—…_n run_v round_o in_o a_o circular_a maze_n l._n vives_n â—…lutions_n a_o of._n platonisme_n hold_v a_o continual_a progression_n and_o succession_n of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d effect_n and_o when_o heaven_n have_v revolue_v itself_o full_o and_o come_v to_o the_o point_n whence_o it_o time_n 〈◊〉_d first_o then_o be_v the_o great_a year_n perfect_a and_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o b_o rotation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…it_a word_n of_o uoluo_n to_o roll_n c_o some_o origen_n periarch_n lib._n 2._o i_o will_v follow_v hierome_n 〈◊〉_d then_o râ—…s_v in_o city_v origen_n dogmatic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n we_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n ere_o this_o &_o shall_v be_v another_o after_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o late_a here_o isaiah_n say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o remain_v in_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o ecclesiâ—…stes_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a age_n before_o us._n thus_o origen_n yet_o he_o doubt_v whether_o these_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v alike_o or_o somewhat_o different_a d_o and_o there_o be_v no._n simmachus_n have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d than_o hierome_n refer_v it_o unto_o god_n prescience_n that_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v first_o in_o the_o creator_n knowledge_n though_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n and_o touch_v hieromes_n exposition_n of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_n of_o will_n chap._n 14._o but_o what_o wonder_v if_o these_o man_n run_v in_o their_o circular_a error_n and_o find_v no_o way_n forth_o see_v they_o neither_o know_v mankind_n original_a nor_o his_o end_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o god_n depth_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n yet_o give_v time_n a_o beginning_n and_o make_v man_n in_o time_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v before_o eternal_a yet_o not_o now_o make_v he_o he_o by_o any_o sudden_a motion_n but_o as_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v who_o can_v penetrate_v this_o a_o inscrutable_a depth_n wherein_o god_n give_v man_n a_o 11._o temporal_a beginning_n and_o have_v none_o before_o and_o this_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a unchangeable_a will_n multiply_v all_o mankind_n from_o one_o for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v we_o olord_a and_o preserve_v we_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o reprehend_v those_o who_o fond_a and_o false_a doctrine_n reserve_v no_o eternity_n for_o the_o soul_n bless_a freedom_n in_o adjoin_v the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o cyâ—…cuite_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o believe_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n sudden_o determine_v to_o make_v man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v in_o all_o eternity_n before_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v ever_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o will_n lest_o this_o shall_v draw_v we_o into_o doubt_n he_o answer_v god_n present_o say_v in_o thy_o deep_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o multiply_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v man_n think_v talk_v or_o dispute_v as_o they_o will_v say_v he_o and_o argue_v as_o they_o think_v in_o thy_o deep_a wisdom_n which_o none_o can_v discover_v do_v thou_o multiply_v mankind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o deep_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o without_o alteration_n of_o will_n l._n vives_n this_o inscrutable_a the_o text_n be_v investigabilem_fw-la put_v for_o the_o just_a contrary_a minime_fw-la investigabiâ—…_n unsearchable_a as_o indolere_fw-la and_o invocare_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v use_v both_o for_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 15._o but_o i_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v god_n domination_n a_o eternal_a from_o ever_o so_o may_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n before_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o when_o i_o think_v what_o god_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o from_o eternity_n here_o do_v i_o fear_v 14_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o look_v into_o myself_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v whâ—…_n can_v know_v the_o lord_n counsel_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o god_n intend_v our_o cogitation_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o forecasts_a be_v uncertain_a the_o corruptible_a body_n suppress_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v much_o occupy_v therefore_o of_o these_o which_o i_o revolve_v in_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n they_o be_v 3._o many_o because_o out_o of_o they_o all_o i_o can_v find_v that_o one_o of_o they_o or_o beside_o they_o which_o perhaps_o i_o think_v not_o upon_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a if_o i_o say_v there_o have_v be_v creature_n ever_o for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n off_o who_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o ever_o lord_n but_o thâ—…_n they_o be_v now_o those_o and_o than_o other_o by_o success_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o of_o they_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n reprove_v this_o must_v we_o look_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o mortal_a creature_n to_o have_v be_v â—…uely_o from_o
the_o beginning_n and_o the_o immortal_a creature_n to_o have_v have_v a_o temâ—…_n original_n in_o this_o our_o time_n and_o not_o before_o wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v â—…her_o they_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n or_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beâ—…g_n until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v create_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v coâ—…ll_o with_o god_n if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o create_v in_o time_n but_o before_o it_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v a_o lord_n for_o ever_o then_o be_o i_o demand_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n of_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v create_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o i_o may_v perhaps_o answer_v how_o that_o which_o have_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_o say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o time_n that_o they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n if_o time_n begin_v with_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n but_o if_o time_n begin_v not_o so_o but_o be_v beâ—…uen_o not_o in_o hour_n day_n month_n or_o year_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o these_o dimenâ—…_n proper_o call_v time_n begin_v from_o the_o star_n course_n as_o god_n say_v when_o time_n 〈◊〉_d they_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o season_n and_o day_n and_o year_n but_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d wondrous_a motion_n who_o former_a part_n do_v pass_v by_o and_o who_o late_a succeeâ—…_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o go_v both_o together_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n motion_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o they_o have_v original_a both_o at_o once_o and_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o â—…th_v be_v for_o all_o time_n have_v be_v always_o but_o if_o i_o answer_v thus_o some_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_fw-mi i_o why_o be_v they_o not_o then_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n if_o both_o he_o and_o â—…ue_v be_v always_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n &_o they_o have_v original_a both_o together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v not_o that_o time_n be_v create_v though_o it_o have_v be_v for_o all_o time_n contiâ—…_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o time_n that_o have_v be_v no_o time_n but_o â—…oole_n will_v say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o â—…lem_n be_v not_o abraham_n or_o man_n himself_o or_o so_o when_o they_o all_o be_v not_o nâ—…_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o make_v at_o time_n begin_v but_o afterwards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o time_n be_v not_o be_v as_o improper_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o world_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o diverse_a pertiâ—…_n we_o may_v say_v this_o man_n be_v when_o that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o this_o time_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d not_o true_a but_o to_o say_v time_n be_v when_o no_o time_n be_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v time_n be_v create_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v while_o time_n have_v be_v so_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a then_o that_o the_o anâ—…_n that_o have_v be_v always_o shall_v yet_o be_v uncreated_a see_v they_o have_v be_v â—…s_n only_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o time_n have_v be_v and_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o they_o for_o whereno_fw-la creature_n be_v who_o moâ—…lay_n proportion_n time_n forth_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_v be_v always_o they_o be_v create_v and_o not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v unchangeable_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v create_v and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o time_n that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d without_o they_o but_o time_n be_v transitory_a and_o mutable_a can_v be_v coâ—…ll_o with_o unchanging_a eternity_n and_o therefore_o though_o angel_n have_v no_o bodiâ—…â—…tation_n nor_o be_v this_o part_n pass_v in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o to_o come_v yet_o their_o 〈◊〉_d measure_v time_n admit_v the_o difference_n of_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v coeternal_a with_o their_o creator_n who_o motion_n admit_v neither_o past_a present_a nor_o future_a wherefore_o god_n have_v be_v always_o a_o lord_n have_v always_o have_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o not_o beget_v by_o he_o but_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o and_o not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v before_o it_o though_o in_o no_o time_n before_o it_o nor_o forego_v it_o in_o any_o space_n but_o in_o perpetuity_n but_o if_o i_o answer_v this_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v always_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o or_o how_o have_v he_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o affirm_v what_o i_o know_v not_o then_o teach_v what_o i_o know_v so_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o creator_n reveal_v will_n what_o he_o allow_v to_o wise_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o reserve_v for_o all_o unto_o the_o next_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o handle_v without_o affirm_v that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o question_n to_o for_o bear_v as_o dangerous_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o fit_v for_o far_a inquiry_n rather_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wholesome_a counsel_n say_v i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o unto_o every_o one_o among_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v 12_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n c_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o d_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v according_a to_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v grow_v up_o but_o if_o he_o be_v strain_v above_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v rather_o fade_v then_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o strength_n l._n vives_n domination_n a_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o servant_n to_o rule_v in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n for_o lord_n be_v a_o relative_a and_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n b_o he_o have_v be_v his_o continuance_n be_v but_o we_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o be_v able_a in_o out_o circumscribe_v thought_n to_o comprehend_v the_o eternity_n c_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v the_o accusative_a often_o of_o our_o ablative_a or_o rather_o for_o the_o seven_o case_n paul_n mean_v the_o proportionate_v of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n d_o if_o a_o infant_n quintilian_n have_v such_o another_o family_n pour_v water_n easy_o into_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n and_o it_o will_v be_v fill_v but_o power_n to_o fast_o and_o it_o will_v run_v by_o and_o not_o go_v in_o institut_n lib._n 1._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n chap._n 16._o what_o revolution_n pass_v ere_o man_n creation_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o creature_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eternal_a time_n not_o to_o come_v but_o which_o be_v more_o wondrous_a past_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o all_o eternity_n a_o of_o time_n but_o his_o word_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o time_n behold_v he_o talk_v of_o 2_o time_n eternity_n past_a yet_o make_v it_o not_o coeternal_a with_o god._n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n but_o promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o it_o which_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o due_a time_n that_o be_v his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o how_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o eternity_n but_o that_o in_o his_o eternity_n and_o coeternal_a world_n he_o have_v predestinate_v what_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v manifest_v l._n vives_n bbfore_o a_o all_o eternity_n tit._n 1._o 2._o
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
time_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v form_v the_o image_n of_o such_o colour_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o do_v gen._n 30._o c_o proceed_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v collection_n of_o similitude_n in_o it_o wherein_o a_o chance_n of_o sight_n hear_v or_o remembrance_n be_v of_o much_o effect_n the_o image_n take_v into_o the_o conceit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o frame_v the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o either_o party_n how_o swift_a soever_o it_o be_v whereupon_o be_v more_o difference_n in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thought_n and_o variety_n of_o conceit_n form_v we_o so_o diverse_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v immovable_a and_o like_a themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n thus_o much_o pliny_n the_o philosopher_n stand_v whole_o upon_o imagination_n in_o conception_n at_o hertzogenbosh_n in_o brabant_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n whereon_o they_o say_v there_o chief_a church_n be_v dedicate_v they_o have_v public_a play_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n also_o of_o that_o country_n some_o act_n saint_n and_o some_o dâ—…uill_n devil_n one_o of_o these_o devil_n spy_v a_o pretty_a wench_n grow_v hot_a &_o in_o all_o haste_n dance_v home_o &_o cast_v his_o wife_n upon_o a_o bed_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v beget_v a_o young_a diuâ—…l_n upon_o she_o &_o so_o lay_v with_o she_o the_o woman_n conceive_v &_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o begin_v to_o dance_v &_o be_v rust_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o we_o paint_v our_o devil_n in_o this_o margueret_fw-la of_o austria_n maximilians_n daughter_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v john_n lamuza_n king_n ferdinand_n grave_a ambassador_n and_o now_o charles_n his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arragon_n a_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o of_o a_o lieuâ—…enant_n d_o what_o child_n â—…ctions_n child-bearing_a woman_n do_v often_o long_o for_o many_o evil_a thing_n as_o coal_n and_o ash_n i_o 〈◊〉_d one_o long_v for_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o have_v lose_v her_o birth_n but_o that_o she_o bite_v of_o his_o â—…ke_n until_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a she_o take_v such_o hold_n the_o physician_n write_v much_o hereof_o â—…d_v the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o arist_n de_fw-fr animal_n they_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o man_n procure_v the_o like_a distemper_n e_z because_o so_o read_v the_o old_a book_n f_z alexandria_n asia_n sogdia_n troas_n cilicia_n india_n and_o egypt_n have_v all_o city_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o be_v that_o of_o egypt_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o sytuate_v upon_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n near_o bicchieri_n the_o mouth_n of_o nile_n call_v alexandria_n now_o scanderia_n or_o scandaroun_n g_o efficient_a fabricativam_fw-la pertain_v to_o composition_n and_o diviâ—…_n of_o matter_n in_o thing_n create_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o liveless_a thing_n can_v effect_v they_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n chap._n 26._o and_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o lesser_a god_n make_v by_o the_o high_a to_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o take_v their_o immortal_a part_n from_o he_o and_o frame_v the_o mortal_a themselves_o herein_o make_v they_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o porphiry_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o think_v with_o plato_n and_o his_o sect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a liver_n be_v for_o punishment_n thrust_v into_o body_n into_o beast_n also_o say_v plato_n but_o into_o man_n only_a say_v porphiry_n affirm_v direct_o that_o these_o god_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o our_o parent_n &_o creator_n be_v but_o the_o forger_n of_o our_o prison_n and_o not_o our_o former_n but_o only_o our_o jailor_n lock_v we_o in_o those_o dolorous_a grate_n and_o wretched_a setter_n wherefore_o the_o platonist_n must_v either_o give_v we_o no_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o else_o make_v not_o those_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o work_n they_o exhort_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v &_o to_o escape_v though_o both_o these_o position_n be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o put_v into_o body_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v noâ—…_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n any_o creator_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o punishment_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n say_v the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o if_o our_o creation_n albeit_o it_o mortal_a be_v the_o work_n oâ—…_n god_n how_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n punishment_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v our_o body_n b_o and_o if_o god_n as_o plato_n say_v often_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o make_v they_o all_o will_v he_o not_o make_v some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o unbounded_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o wherefore_o our_o true_a religion_n right_o affirm_v he_o the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o in_o earth_n man_n the_o chief_a piece_n be_v make_v alone_o after_o his_o image_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v before_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o leave_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sociable_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o jar_a by_o vice_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o can_v man_n â—…re_n speak_v better_a either_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o discord_n whilst_o it_o be_v out_o or_o expel_v it_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v then_o in_o record_v our_o first_o father_n who_o god_n create_v single_a from_o he_o to_o propagate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a admonition_n to_o preserve_v a_o union_n over_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o must_v utter_o deny_v all_o wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o use_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a psalm_n say_v come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v 8._o wrought_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n rib_n and_o what_o this_o first_o seem_v wonder_n prefigure_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o lesser_a go_n mark_n timaeo_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v three_o kind_n remain_v all_o mortal_a which_o if_o we_o omit_v the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v to_o have_v it_o full_o absolute_a b_o and_o if_o god_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o himself_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o immortal_a one_o when_o he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o mortal_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v creation_n not_o here_o whether_o that_o god_n be_v those_o ideae_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o be_v something_o else_o the_o platonist_n know_v not_o themselves_o c_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o external_a part_n but_o of_o man_n self_n as_o his_o daughter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a duty_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o his_o fellow_n not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o lady_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v never_o to_o suffer_v more_o b_o for_o if_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o bind_v it_o from_o rebel_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v it_o become_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n carnal_a then_o so_o may_v we_o call_v the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n spiritual_a c_o not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o arisâ—…th_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o wonderful_a and_o ready_a obeisance_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o secure_a will_n of_o indissolluble_a immortality_n all_o sense_n of_o trouble_n heavynesse_n and_o corruptibility_n be_v quick_a take_v from_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o best_a health_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o first_o paâ—…ts_n before_o sin_n for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aine_v to_o eat_v corporal_a meat_n as_o man_n do_v now_o have_v earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v grow_v old_a and_o so_o have_v die_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o taste_v of_o afford_v they_o this_o estate_n by_o god_n wonderful_a grace_n yet_o they_o eat_v of_o more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o one_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o because_o it_o be_v bad_a but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o instruction_n in_o pure_a and_o simple_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o a_o â—…ble_a creature_n place_v under_o god_n the_o creator_n for_o though_o a_o man_n touch_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…et_o in_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o the_o very_a act_n be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d obedence_n they_o live_v therefore_o of_o other_o fruit_n and_o eat_v lest_o their_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v by_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o death_n and_o weakness_n by_o age_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n serve_v they_o for_o nutriment_n and_o this_o one_o for_o a_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a paradise_n be_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…itten_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o 18._o l._n vives_n vnâ—…_n they_o a_o that_o luc._n 21._o 7._o b_o for_o if_o ephes._n 5._o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n c_o not_o because_o saint_n origen_n faith_n that_o all_o our_o corporal_a nature_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ance_n shall_v become_v a_o body_n pure_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n canâ—…â—…ine_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v transmute_v into_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d then_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a periarch_n of_o the_o paridise_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n chap._n 21._o whereupon_o some_o refer_v that_o a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o first_o man_n be_v place_v as_o the_o scripture_n record_v all_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n take_v the_o tree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n as_o if_o there_o be_v b_o no_z such_o visible_a thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v thing_n intelligible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a paradise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v a_o spiritual_a one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o woman_n as_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bond_n woman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n gush_v not_o forth_o in_o water_n when_o moses_n smote_n it_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v prefigure_v christ_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o paradise_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o c_o four_o 〈◊〉_d four_o virtue_n prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n the_o tree_n all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sciplines_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n wisdom_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o â—…edge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o trial_n of_o transgression_n for_o god_n decree_v a_o puâ—…nt_n for_o sin_n just_o and_o well_o if_o man_n can_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d as_o prophetic_a token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v paradise_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o we_o d_o read_v in_o the_o canticle_n thereof_o the_o four_o flood_n be_v the_o four_o ghospel_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o saint_n their_o fruit_n their_o work_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a free_a election_n of_o will_n for_o if_o man_n once_o forsake_v god_n will_v he_o can_v use_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v either_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o all_o good_n or_o to_o affect_v his_o own_o only_a for_o love_v himself_o he_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o feel_v they_o withal_o he_o may_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o and_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v 9_o wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o defence_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_o understand_v by_o paradise_n take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o true_a and_o local_a one_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v l._n vives_n paradise_n a_o augustine_n super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 8._o recite_v three_o opinion_n of_o paradise_n 1._o spiritual_a only_o 2._o local_a only_a three_o spiritual_a and_o local_a both_o and_o this_o he_o approve_v for_o the_o likely_a paradise_n but_o where_o paradise_n be_v be_v a_o main_a doubt_n in_o author_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o do_v bede_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o region_n sever_v by_o sea_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o moon_n plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la place_v it_o above_o the_o cloud_n which_o other_o dissalow_v as_o unlikely_a albertus_n grotus_n herein_o follow_v avicen_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n also_o as_o polybius_n and_o eratosthenes_n imagine_v a_o delicate_a and_o most_o temperate_a region_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a against_o the_o old_a position_n that_o the_o climate_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a be_v inhabitable_a the_o equinoctial_a divide_v the_o torrid_a zone_n in_o two_o part_n touch_v the_o zodiac_n in_o two_o point_n aries_n and_o libra_n there_o do_v he_o think_v the_o most_o temperate_a clime_n have_v twelve_o hour_n day_n and_o twelve_o night_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o there_o place_v he_o his_o paradise_n so_o do_v scotus_n nor_o do_v this_o control_n they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o east_n for_o there_o be_v cast_v and_o west_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n some_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o burn_a climate_n wherein_o as_o arrianus_n say_v there_o be_v such_o lightning_n and_o so_o many_o fiery_a apparition_n where_o paradise_n be_v hierome_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o though_o the_o septuaginte_n translate_v in_o eden_n from_o the_o east_n oriens_fw-la be_v a_o large_a signification_n hierome_n say_v thus_o for_o paradise_n there_o be_v ortus_fw-la gan._n eden_n eden_n be_v also_o deliciae_fw-la pleasure_n for_o which_o symmachus_n translate_v paradisus_fw-la florin_n that_o also_o which_o follow_v contra_fw-la orientem_fw-la in_fw-la the_o hebrew_n mikkedem_fw-la aquila_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v read_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n symmachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o signify_v beginning_n and_o not_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v make_v paradise_n before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n have_v plant_v the_o
fear_n of_o the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n what_o reward_n what_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o disoâ—…_n but_o disobedience_n what_o be_v man_n misery_n other_o than_o his_o own_o disoâ—…_n to_o himself_o that_o see_v e_z he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o may_v now_o he_o can_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d will_v for_o although_o that_o in_o paradise_n all_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n during_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dience_n yet_o than_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…w_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d can_v recount_v his_o innumerable_a desire_n of_o impossibility_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o disobey_v the_o will_n that_o be_v himself_o also_o for_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d â—…led_v his_o flesh_n pain_v age_n and_o death_n approach_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o 〈◊〉_d seize_v on_o we_o against_o our_o will_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d obedient_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v g_o something_o that_o hinâ—…â—…e_a service_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o skill_v it_o whence_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alâ—…_n justice_n to_o who_o we_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o soul_n but_o trouble_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v subject_a whole_o unto_o it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o not_o serve_v god_n do_v trouble_v ourselves_o and_o not_o he_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ice_n as_o we_o need_v our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d body_n not_o any_o hurt_n to_o he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o we_o call_v fleshly_a pain_n be_v the_o soul_n pain_n in_o and_o from_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o can_v the_o flesh_n either_o feel_v or_o desire_v without_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n do_v either_o we_o mean_v either_o the_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o 〈◊〉_d some_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o fleshly_a passion_n affect_v either_o by_o sharpness_n procure_v pain_n and_o grief_n or_o by_o sweetness_n produce_v pleasure_n but_o fleshly_a pain_n be_v only_o a_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o h_z dislike_v of_o that_o passion_n that_o the_o flesh_n produce_v as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sadness_n be_v a_o distaste_n of_o thing_n befalling_a we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o fear_v common_o forerun_v sadness_n &_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o whereas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forerun_v by_o any_o fleshly_a fear_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o yâ—_z pain_n ay_o pleasure_v indeed_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o certain_a appetite_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o desire_n thereof_o such_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n and_o the_o venereal_a affect_v usual_o call_v lust_n whereas_o k_o lust_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n name_n to_o all_o affect_n that_o be_v desirous_a for_o l_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n as_o yâ—_z ancient_a writer_n define_v it_o although_o a_o man_n sometime_o without_o sense_n of_o revenge_n will_v be_v angry_a at_o senseless_a thing_n as_o to_o gag_n his_o pen_n in_o anger_n when_o it_o write_v bad_o or_o so_o but_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o revenge_n though_o it_o be_v reasonless_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o return_v evil_a to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a so_o then_o wrath_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n avarice_n a_o lust_n of_o have_v money_n obstinacy_n a_o lust_n of_o get_v victory_n boast_v a_o lust_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o many_o such_o lust_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_o name_v and_o some_o nameless_a for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o fit_a name_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n show_v by_o their_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o stand_v well_o affect_v unto_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n for_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v free_a nay_o to_o be_v a_o king_n b_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n best_o read_v c_o the_o easiness_n my_o friend_n nicholas_n valdaura_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hor_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o the_o fruit_n that_o adam_n eat_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n d_o second_o man_n christ_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o man_n of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o adam_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a e_z he_o will_v not_o torences_n saying_n in_o andria_n since_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o desire_v desire_v that_o which_o you_o may_v have_v f_z mind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n man_n belong_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n and_o animus_n belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a wherein_o all_o this_o tempest_n of_o affect_n do_v rage_n g_o something_o weariness_n and_o slowness_n of_o motion_n whereby_o it_o can_v go_v cheerâ—…_n to_o work_v nor_o continue_v long_o in_o action_n h_z a_o dislike_n or_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o evil_n procure_v by_o the_o passion_n ay_o pleasure_n hereupon_o say_v epiourus_fw-la desire_n censure_v pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v best_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v say_v junenall_a voluptales_fw-la commendat_fw-la rarior_fw-la usus_fw-la k_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d a_o general_n we_o show_v this_o out_o of_o tully_n it_o come_v of_o libet_fw-la that_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o deâ—…_n that_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o reason_n l_o wrath_n be_v tusc._n quest_n 4._o wrath_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o one_o think_v he_o be_v wrong_v it_o be_v a_o grieve_v appetite_n of_o seem_a revenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n lib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v general_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n chap._n 16._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o lust_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o object_n we_o common_o take_v it_o for_o the_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o generative_a part_n for_o this_o do_v sway_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n move_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a man_n without_z and_o within_z with_o such_o a_o commixtion_n of_o mental_a afâ—…â—…d_n carnal_a appetite_n that_o hence_o be_v the_o high_a bodily_a pleasure_n of_o all_o prodâ—…d_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a a_o moment_n of_o the_o consummation_n it_o over-whelâ—…_a almost_o all_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o what_o wise_a and_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n have_v not_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v begette_v his_o 5._o dâ—…n_n without_o this_o lust_n that_o his_o member_n may_v obey_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pagation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lust_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n not_o compel_v 〈◊〉_d â—…upiscence_n but_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o carnal_a delight_n themselves_o canâ—…â—…e_v this_o affect_v at_o their_o will_n either_o in_o nuptial_a conjunction_n or_o wicâ—…â—…purities_n the_o motion_n will_v be_v sometime_o importunate_a against_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e-times_n immovable_a when_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v be_v freeze_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o wondrous_o do_v this_o lust_n sail_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o honest_a desire_n of_o generation_n and_o in_o lascivious_a concupiscence_n â—…imes_o resist_v the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o sometime_n â—…ng_v itself_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n in_o the_o boâ—…â—…e_a same_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o moment_n therefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o little_a epilepsy_n copulation_n â—…ng_v sickness_n architas_n the_o tarentine_n to_o show_v the_o plague_n of_o pleasure_n bad_a one_o to_o imaâ—…_n man_n in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v and_o aver_v that_o none_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o function_n of_o soul_n and_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o delight_v last_v of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o lust_n and_o just_o be_v those_o member_n which_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d or_o suppress_v against_o our_o will_n as_o it_o lust_v call_v shameful_a before_o â—…ed_v they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o see_v
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
their_o postâ—…re_n 〈◊〉_d a_o quadrangle_n there_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n one_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…undred_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robooth_n hieromes_n translation_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d râ—…ad_v only_o he_o build_v nâ—…ive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o niâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o phaenician_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sonâ—…_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v he_o jupiter_n belus_n now_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o epaphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o jove_n beget_v unto_o this_o belus_n isis_n be_v mother_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o telegonus_n who_o marry_v isis_n after_o apis_n be_v dead_a belus_n 〈◊〉_d reign_v as_o then_o in_o athens_n but_o belus_n that_o be_v father_n to_o ninus_n be_v a_o quiet_a king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anâ—…_n content_v with_o a_o little_a empire_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o warlike_a son_n whereby_o he_o be_v â—…d_v as_o a_o god_n and_o call_v the_o babylonian_a jupiter_n this_o be_v their_o belus_n say_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d egiptus_fw-la who_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n and_o lybia_n and_o granchild_n to_o epaphus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n he_o place_v colony_n in_o babylon_n and_o seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euâ—…â—…stituted_a his_o priest_n there_o after_o the_o egyptian_a order_n that_o belus_n who_o they_o worship_v â—…outly_o in_o assiria_n and_o who_o have_v a_o temple_n at_o babylon_n in_o pliny_n time_n be_v as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tor_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o assyrian_n dedicate_v a_o jewel_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v it_o belus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o unto_o sem_fw-mi also_o the_o seventy_o lie_v it_o down_o most_o plain_o h_z hebrew_n paul_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o borgos_n a_o great_a hebraician_n say_v they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n quasi_fw-la traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n intend_v traveller_n they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ay_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n be_v as_o land_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o continent_n by_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v they_o among_o â—…es_n by_o river_n mountain_n wood_n sand_n desert_n and_o marsh_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 8._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v those_o nation_n each_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a tongue_n yet_o it_o return_v back_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v tongue_n and_o then_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n then_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o semar_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n let_v we_o make_v brick_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o they_o have_v brick_n for_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o for_o lime_n they_o say_v also_o come_v let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o b_o a_o tower_n who_o 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o c_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n build_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n be_v all_o one_o and_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n they_o have_v imagine_v to_o effect_v come_v on_o let_v we_o down_o and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d â—…guage_n there_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o fellow_n speech_n confusion_n so_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n scatter_v they_o from_o thence_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o d_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ild_n the_o city_n and_o the_o tower_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v confuâ—…â—…cause_n â—…cause_z there_o the_o lord_n confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o do_v the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o city_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_n be_v call_v confusion_n be_v that_o babylon_n who_o wonderful_a build_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v even_o in_o profane_a history_n for_o babylon_n be_v interpret_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d we_o gather_v that_o nembrod_o the_o giant_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babylon_n that_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n chamber_n and_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n though_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o that_o strange_a perfection_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o proud_a will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v build_v to_o hey_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v up_o to_o heaven_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o one_o tower_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v more_o upon_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o they_o all_o under_o one_o as_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d soldier_n or_o enemy_n when_o we_o mean_v of_o many_o thousand_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o frog_n and_o locust_n that_o plague_v egypt_n be_v call_v only_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o frog_n and_o locust_n but_o what_o intend_a man_n vain_a presumption_n herein_o admit_v they_o can_v have_v exceed_v all_o the_o mountain_n with_o humility_n their_o building_n height_n can_v they_o ever_o have_v get_v above_o the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o what_o hurt_n can_v ellevation_n either_o of_o body_n or_o spirit_n do_v unto_o god_n humility_n be_v the_o true_a tract_n unto_o heaven_n lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o against_o god_n as_o that_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o not_o understand_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v before_o the_o lord_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o before_o and_o against_o for_o the_o psalm_n use_v it_o so_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o job_n he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n thus_o then_o g_o be_v that_o hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n hunter_n but_o a_o entrapper_n persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o earthly_a creature_n so_o rise_v this_o hunter_n and_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v this_o tower_n against_o god_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o evil_a intent_n though_o never_o effect_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o how_o be_v it_o punish_v because_o that_o h_z all_o sovereignty_n lie_v in_o command_n and_o all_o command_n in_o the_o tongue_n thus_o pride_n be_v plague_v that_o the_o commander_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o lord_n his_o commander_n thus_o be_v this_o conspiracy_n dissolve_v each_o one_o depart_v from_o he_o who_o he_o understand_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o adapt_v himself_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o thus_o these_o language_n divide_v they_o into_o nation_n and_o disperse_v they_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o god_n who_o wrought_v those_o strange_a effect_n have_v resolve_v l._n vives_n and_o ah_o pitch_v bitumen_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o those_o place_n b_o a_o tower_n the_o like_a to_o this_o do_v the_o profane_a writer_n talk_v of_o the_o giant_n war_n against_o the_o god_n lay_v mountain_n upon_o mountain_n to_o get_v footehold_a against_o heaven_n the_o near_a it_o ter_n sunt_fw-la conati_fw-la inponere_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n ter_n pater_fw-la extructos_fw-la disiecit_fw-la fulmine_fw-la montes_fw-la pelion_n on_o ossa_n three_o time_n they_o have_v throw_v and_o thrice_o joves_n thunder_n strike_v the_o bulwark_n down_o say_v virgil_n the_o story_n be_v common_a it_o may_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o of_o the_o confusion_n as_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v draw_v from_o holy_a writ_n into_o heathenism_n c_o we_o may_v get_v let_v this_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o we_o all_o d_o leave_v off_o and_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n cease_v say_v the_o seventy_o e_z wonderful_a in_o pliny_n solinus_n mela_n strabo_n herodotus_n all_o the_o geographer_n and_o many_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o this_o elsewhere_o f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a also_o g_o be_v that_o hunter_n josephus_n write_v that_o nimrod_n first_o teach_v mankind_n to_o injure_v god_n and_o to_o grow_v proud_a against_o he_o for_o nimrod_n be_v wondrous_a valiant_a he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o so_o ordain_v he_o himself_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o subvert_v it_o
both_o mean_a six_o and_o thâ—…e_a finger_n iwenall_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a say_v they_o be_v not_o above_o a_o foot_n high_a d_o sciopodae_fw-la or_o foote-shadowed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n e_z checker-worke_n mâ—…siwm_fw-la opus_fw-la spartian_a use_v it_o and_o pliny_n it_o be_v say_v hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la upon_o pliny_n people_n six_o book_n and_o baptista_n egnatius_n upon_o spartian_a wrought_v with_o stone_n of_o diverse_a colour_n which_o be_v right_o lay_v together_o be_v the_o portrayture_n of_o image_n as_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pavemente_n at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o old_a work_n for_o of_o late_o it_o be_v neglect_v our_o inlaid_a work_n in_o our_o chair_n and_o table_n in_o spain_n have_v some_o resemblance_n thereof_o checker-worke_n perottus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v corrrupt_o call_v musaicum_fw-la but_o the_o true_a word_n be_v musâ—…acum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o pliny_n barbarus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n also_o the_o â—…gar_n call_v it_o musaicum_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d cynocephali_n worde_n for_o word_n dogges-head_n solinus_n make_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o ape_n â—…nd_v possible_a to_o be_v turn_v from_o ever_o be_v wild_a again_o diodorus_n account_n thâ—…m_v wild_a people_n beast_n g_o at_o hippon_n some_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n diaritum_fw-la and_o zarâ—…tum_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v diarrhytum_fw-la mela_n strabo_n pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n speak_v of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n have_v their_o name_n from_o knight_n or_o horseman_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o one_o call_v hippon_n diarrhytus_n near_o carthage_n a_o little_a on_o this_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v augustine_n bishop_n the_o other_o call_v hippon_n regius_n be_v far_a east_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a seat_n as_o silius_n say_v tum_o vaga_fw-la &_o antiquis_fw-la dilectus_fw-la regibus_fw-la hippon_n vaga_n and_o hippon_n that_o old_a seat_n of_o king_n touch_v at_o they_o both_o h_z curious_a history_n which_o he_o speak_v on_o before_o ay_o hermaphrodyte_n 〈◊〉_d verbal_o from_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o word_n androgyws_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v hermaphrote_n because_o the_o son_n of_o hermes_n and_o aphrodite_n that_o be_v mercury_n and_o venus_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o first_o halfe-male_a k_o the_o chiese_n the_o masculine_a so_o say_v the_o latin_a semi-mas_n when_o those_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v count_v prodigy_n in_o old_a time_n lâ—…_n lucan_n etc._n etc._n l_o the_o east_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o africa_n lie_v towards_o nilus_n and_o cyrene_n 〈◊〉_d â—…le_a part_n africa_n on_o the_o east_n from_o asia_n m_o exorbitant_a out_o of_o orbita_fw-la the_o right_a path_n of_o nature_n n_o definable_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o philosopher_n define_v man_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o add_v mortal_a because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o demon_n to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o yet_o immortal_a o_o monkey_n cercopitheri_n tayled_a ape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monkey_n tail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ape_n marshal_n callidus_n admissas_fw-la eludere_fw-la simius_n hastas_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la cauda_fw-la foret_fw-la cercopithecus_fw-la eram_fw-la i_o mock_v their_o dart_v staff_n without_o fail_n just_o like_o a_o monkey_n have_v i_o have_v a_o tail_n aristotle_n call_v those_o tailed_a ape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr animal_n lib._n 2._o but_o some_o beast_n there_o be_v with_o lion_n face_n and_o panther_n body_n as_o big_a as_o a_o hind_n which_o he_o call_v cepi_n lib._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o a_o people_n near_o the_o fen_n of_o meotis_n call_v cepi_n p_o baboon_n sphynga_n a_o creature_n sphinx_n not_o much_o unlike_o a_o ape_n but_o big_a with_o a_o face_n like_o a_o woman_n and_o two_o dug_n dangle_v before_o solinus_z faith_n they_o live_v in_o ethiope_n and_o be_v easy_o teach_v and_o tame_v the_o poet_n give_v the_o sphinx_n a_o virgin_n face_n a_o lion_n paw_n and_o a_o griffon_n wing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o antipode_n chap._n 9_o but_o whereas_o they_o fable_n of_o a_o a_o people_n that_o inhabit_v that_o land_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v when_o it_o set_v with_o we_o and_o go_v with_o b_o their_z foot_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v incredible_a they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o only_o c_o conjecture_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v because_o the_o earth_n hang_v within_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n and_o each_o e_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v above_o and_o below_o alike_o and_o thence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o other_o hemysphere_n can_v want_v inhabitant_n now_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v globous_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sea_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o prove_v all_o that_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o true_a event_n that_o 〈◊〉_d presage_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v sail_v over_o that_o huge_a ocean_n and_o go_v inhabit_v there_o that_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v people_n that_o part_n also_o but_o let_v we_o go_v and_o seek_v among_o those_o seventy_o two_o nation_n and_o their_o language_n whether_o â—…ee_n can_v find_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v a_o continual_a pilgrim_n on_o 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o deluge_n and_o be_v show_v to_o persevere_v among_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o blessing_n chief_o in_o sem_fw-mi noah_n elder_a son_n for_o japhets_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n vives_n people_n a_o that_o all_o cosmographer_n divide_v the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o the_o earth_n into_o five_o antipode_n zone_n the_o utmost_a whereof_o lie_v under_o the_o pole_n and_o far_o from_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o sun_n heat_n be_v insufferable_o cold_a the_o mid-most_a be_v in_o the_o most_o violent_a motion_n of_o heaven_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v intolerable_o hot_a the_o two_o be_v interpose_v between_o both_o extreme_n be_v habitable_a one_o temperate_a zone_n lie_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o be_v call_v autichthones_n now_o cleomedes_n bid_v we_o divide_v those_o two_o zone_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o part_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o zone_n be_v call_v periaeci_n circumferentiall_a inhabitant_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a or_o in_o a_o unequal_a distance_n from_o the_o pole_n and_o equal_a from_o the_o equinoctial_a be_v call_v antoeci_n or_o opposite_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o equal_a distance_n from_o both_o be_v call_v antipode_n the_o periaeci_n differ_v in_o their_o day_n and_o night_n but_o not_o in_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o antoeci_n just_a contrary_n the_o antipode_n in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n which_o tully_n mela_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n follow_v that_o never_o 6._o man_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o south_n tully_n put_v the_o great_a ocean_n between_o it_o and_o we_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o pass_v macrobius_n discourse_v at_o large_a hereupon_o i_o do_v but_o glance_v at_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o clog_a my_o reader_n this_o be_v a_o great_a persuasion_n to_o augustine_n to_o follow_v lactantius_n and_o deny_v the_o antipode_n for_o the_o learned_a man_n see_v well_o that_o grant_v man_n no_o passage_n over_o that_o great_a sea_n unto_o the_o temperate_a southern_a climate_n as_o tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n utter_o deny_v they_o and_o then_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o adam_n stock_n so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deny_v they_o habitation_n there_o then_o contend_v in_o argument_n against_o so_o many_o learned_a opposite_n but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o once_o that_o antipode_n there_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v away_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o old_a time_n but_o even_o by_o late_a sea_n master_n for_o of_o old_a diverse_a fly_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n for_o fear_n of_o augustus_n sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o atlantike_a sea_n unto_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o carthage_n height_n some_o sail_v from_o thence_o through_o hercules_n his_o strait_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o arabia_n and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o bay_n of_o persia_n
so_o she_o be_v indeed_o both_o these_o and_o withal_o of_o such_o beauty_n that_o she_o be_v amiable_a even_o at_o those_o year_n l._n vives_n a_o shower_n a_o of_o fire_n of_o this_o combustion_n many_o profane_a author_n make_v mention_n strabo_n say_v that_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o report_v the_o pool_n that_o remain_v where_o sodom_n stand_v the_o chief_a city_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n about_o many_o of_o they_o also_o mention_v the_o lake_n asphalt_n where_o the_o bitumen_n grow_v b_o apiller_n josephus_n say_v he_o do_v see_v it_o of_o isaac_n bear_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v and_o name_v so_o because_o of_o his_o parent_n laughter_n chap._n 31._o after_o this_o abraham_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o call_v he_o isaac_n that_o be_v laughter_n for_o his_o father_n laugh_v for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n when_o he_o be_v first_o promise_v and_o his_o mother_n when_o the_o three_o man_n confirm_v this_o promise_n again_o laugh_v also_o between_o joy_n and_o doubt_v the_o angel_n show_v she_o that_o her_o laughter_n be_v not_o faithful_a though_o it_o be_v joyful_a hence_o have_v the_o child_n his_o name_n for_o this_o laughter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o record_v of_o reproach_n but_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o gladness_n as_o sarah_n show_v when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o call_v by_o this_o name_n for_o she_o say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v and_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o will_v rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o 6_o signification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o of_o that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prooâ—…_n in_o his_o intent_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n sarahs_n death_n chap._n 32._o to_o omit_v many_o accident_n for_o brenity_n sake_n abraham_n for_o a_o trial_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o dear_a son_n isaac_n that_o his_o true_a obedience_n may_v show_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o shape_n which_o god_n know_v already_o that_o it_o bate_v this_o now_o be_v a_o inculpable_a temptation_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v thankful_o as_o one_o of_o god_n trial_n of_o man_n and_o general_o man_v mind_n can_v never_o know_v itself_o well_o but_o put_v forth_o itself_o upon_o trial_n and_o experimental_a hazard_n and_o by_o their_o event_n it_o learn_v the_o own_o state_n wherein_o if_o it_o acknowledge_v god_n enable_v it_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o confirm_v in_o solidity_n of_o grace_n against_o all_o the_o bladder-like_a humour_n of_o vainglory_n abraham_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n though_o god_n thunder_a command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o question_v upon_o yet_o be_v abraham_n commend_v for_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n and_o belief_n that_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o when_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o wife_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n 9_o be_v call_v and_o add_v of_o the_o bond-womans_n son_n will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a nation_n also_o because_o he_o be_v thy_o seed_n how_o then_o be_v isaac_n only_o call_v abraham_n seed_n when_o god_n call_v ishmael_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n call_v to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o isaac_n that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o promise_n the_o father_n hold_v fast_o see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o who_o god_n command_v to_o kill_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o that_o god_n can_v restore_v he_o after_o sacrifice_v who_o have_v give_v he_o at_o first_o beyond_o all_o hope_n so_o the_o scripture_n take_v his_o belief_n to_o have_v be_v and_o deliver_v it_o by_o faith_n a_o 11._o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_a son_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o follow_v for_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o what_o sort_n but_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o so_o do_v isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o place_n even_o as_o christ_n 8._o carry_v the_o cross_n last_o see_v isaac_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o his_o father_n command_v to_o hold_v his_o hand_n who_o be_v that_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o full_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o which_o abraham_n first_o of_o all_o espy_v entangle_v b_o in_o the_o bush_n by_o the_o horn_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crown_v with_o thorn_n ere_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o mark_v the_o angel_n word_n abraham_n say_v the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n say_v abraham_n and_o he_o answer_v here_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o son_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n now_o i_o know_v that_o be_v now_o i_o have_v make_v know_v for_o god_n know_v it_o ere_o now_o and_o then_o abraham_n have_v offer_v the_o ram_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n call_v the_o place_n c_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n have_v the_o lord_n appear_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n again_o out_o of_o heaven_n say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n &_o lust_n not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n for_o i_o sure_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o obey_v my_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o promise_v swear_v unto_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o ram_n the_o type_n of_o christ._n god_n have_v often_o promise_v before_o but_o never_o swear_v and_o what_o be_v god_n oath_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o faithless_a after_o this_o die_v sara_n be_v ahundr_v twenty_o seven_o year_n old_a in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o husband_n age_n for_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n elder_a than_o she_o as_o he_o show_v when_o isaac_n be_v first_o promise_v say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v four_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n old_a bear_v and_o then_o do_v abraham_n buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o bury_v his_o wife_n in_o it_o and_o then_o as_o stephen_n say_v be_v he_o seat_v in_o that_o land_n for_o than_o begin_v he_o to_o be_v a_o possessor_n namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v dead_a some_o two_o year_n before_o l._n vives_n by_o a_o faith_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a b_o in_o the_o bush_n this_o be_v after_o the_o seventy_o and_o theodotion_n who_o translation_n hierome_n approve_v before_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o symachus_n c_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v the_o hebrew_n say_v hierome_n be_v shall_v see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o their_o proverb_n extremity_n wish_v god_n help_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o be_v as_o he_o pity_v abraham_n so_o will_v he_o pity_v us._n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o ram_n that_o god_n send_v he_o they_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o blow_v
a_o horn_n thus_o much_o hierome_n in_o spain_n this_o proverb_n remain_v still_o but_o not_o as_o augustine_n take_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v altogether_o see_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v his_o help_n shall_v be_v see_v d_o obey_v ob-audisti_a and_o so_o the_o old_a writersuse_v to_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o obedisti_fw-la of_o rebecca_n nachor'_v niece_n who_o isaac_n marry_v chap_n 33._o then_o isaac_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a marry_v rebecca_n niece_n to_o his_o uncle_n nachor_n three_o year_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n his_o father_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o when_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o fetch_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v swear_v thou_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o son_n isaac_n a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o those_o loin_n be_v these_o mean_a prophecy_n and_o presage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n of_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o chap._n 34._o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n god_n defend_v we_o from_o suspect_n of_o incontinency_n in_o he_o be_v so_o old_a and_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a desire_v he_o more_o son_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o agar_n and_o hismaell_n do_v signify_v the_o mortal_n to_o the_o old-testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o may_v not_o kethurah_n and_o her_o son_n signify_v the_o mortal_n belong_v to_o the_o new-testament_n they_o both_o be_v call_v abraham_n wife_n &_o his_o concubine_n but_o sarah_n be_v never_o call_v his_o concubine_n but_o his_o wife_n only_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o sarahs_n give_v agar_n unto_o abraham_n then_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n the_o egyptian_a she_o maid_n after_o abraham_n have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n abraham_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o kethurah_n we_o read_v thus_o of_o his_o take_v she_o after_o sarahs_n death_n now_o abraham_n have_v take_v he_o another_o wife_n call_v kethurah_n here_o now_o you_o hear_v they_o both_o call_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o both_o his_o concubine_n also_o say_v afterward_o abraham_n gaeve_fw-la all_o his_o good_n unto_o isaac_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n while_o 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o live_v eastward_o into_o the_o east_n country_n thus_o the_o concubine_n son_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o none_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o the_o heretic_n for_o none_o be_v heir_n but_o isaac_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v be_v call_v thy_o seed_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o kethurah_n who_o he_o marry_v after_o sarahs_n death_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o concubine_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o thing_n thus_o let_v he_o not_o slander_n abraham_n for_o what_o if_o this_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o show_v a_o those_o future_a heretic_n that_o deny_v second_o marriage_n in_o this_o great_a father_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o many_o after_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a now_o abraham_n die_v be_v a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n old_a and_o isaac_n who_o he_o beget_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o death_n l._n vives_n defective_a those_o ah_o future_a the_o cataphrygian_o that_o hold_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n aug_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hierome_n against_o jovinian_a do_v not_o only_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n but_o even_o dislike_v of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o bare_a marriage_n no_o good_a will_n the_o appointment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeccas_fw-la womb_n chap._n 33._o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n after_o abraham_n death_n so_o then_o from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o the_o sixtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v child_n there_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o her_o frutefulnes_n who_o be_v barren_a and_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o she_o conceive_v the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v in_o her_o womb_n wherewith_o she_o be_v trou_fw-fr bleed_v ask_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o be_v answer_v thus_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o 25._o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a wherein_o peter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o either_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a the_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o as_o concern_v original_a sin_n both_o be_v alike_o and_o guilty_a and_o as_o concern_v actual_a both_o a_o like_a and_o clear_a but_o my_o intent_n in_o this_o work_n curb_v i_o from_o further_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o other_o volume_n but_o that_o say_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a all_o man_n interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v fulfil_v in_o b_o idumaea_n which_o come_v of_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v by_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v of_o the_o young_a yet_o notwithstanding_a that_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a intent_n than_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n l._n vives_n the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v so_o say_v the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kick_v hierome_n say_v move_v movebantur_fw-la aquila_n say_v be_v crush_v confringebantur_fw-la and_o symmachus_n compare_v their_o motion_n to_o a_o empty_a ship_n at_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o idumaea_n stephanus_n derive_v their_o nation_n from_o idumaas_n semiramis_n her_o son_n as_o judaea_n from_o judas_n another_o of_o her_o son_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v idumaea_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n receive_v by_o isaac_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v he_o chap._n 36._o now_o isaac_n receive_v such_o a_o instruction_n from_o god_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o it_o be_v record_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o first_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o isaac_n go_v to_o abymelech_n king_n of_o 1._o the_o philistine_n in_o gerara_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v go_v not_o down_o into_o egypt_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o this_o land_n unto_o thy_o seed_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thy_o father_n abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n now_o this_o patriarch_n have_v no_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n more_o than_o his_o first_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o two_o son_n that_o god_n send_v he_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o he_o also_o fear_v his_o wife_n beauty_n among_o those_o stranger_n and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o with-h_a call_v her_o sister_n only_o and_o not_o wife_n she_o be_v indeed_o his_o kinswoman_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o when_o the_o stranger_n know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n they_o let_v she_o quiet_o alone_a with_o he_o we_o not_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o father_n tho_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v have_v but_o one_o
wife_n without_o all_o doubt_n his_o father_n obedience_n be_v of_o the_o great_a merit_n so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v isaac_n that_o good_a that_o he_o do_v he_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v say_v he_o because_o thy_o father_n abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n for_o abraham_n thy_o father_n sake_n to_o show_v all_o those_o carnal_o mind_a man_n that_o think_v singleness_n it_o be_v lust_n that_o make_v abraham_n do_v as_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o a_o chaste_a intent_n teach_v we_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o compare_v man_n worth_n by_o singularity_n but_o to_o take_v they_o with_o all_o their_o quality_n together_o for_o a_o man_n may_v excel_v another_o in_o this_o or_o that_o virtue_n who_o excel_v he_o as_o far_o in_o another_o as_o good_a and_o albeit_a it_o be_v true_a that_o continence_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n yet_o the_o faithful_a marry_a man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o continent_n infidel_n for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d one_o a_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o continency_n since_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o rather_o high_o to_o be_v dispraise_v for_o not_o believe_v see_v he_o be_v continent_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o both_o good_a a_o marry_a man_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a than_o a_o continent_n man_n with_o less_o but_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a who_o make_v any_o question_n that_o the_o continent_n man_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a l._n vives_n such_o a_o a_o one_o be_v not_o herein_o be_v apparent_a how_o fruitless_a external_a work_n be_v without_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n do_v ripen_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o mystery_n include_v in_o they_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o isaac_n two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bring_v up_o together_o now_o the_o young_a get_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o elder_a by_o a_o bargain_n make_v for_o a_o lentiles_n and_o pottage_n which_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v &_o esau_n long_v for_fw-mi exceed_o &_o so_o sell_v he_o his_o birthright_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o bargain_n with_o a_o oath_n here_o now_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v b_o not_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o gluttonous_a affect_v that_o hurt_v to_o proceed_v isaac_n grow_v old_a and_o his_o sight_n fail_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o bless_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o not_o know_v he_o bless_v the_o young_a who_o have_v counterfeit_v his_o brother_n roughness_n of_o body_n by_o put_v goat_n skin_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o let_v his_o father_n feel_v he_o now_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v c_o â—…lent_a deceit_n in_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n say_v before_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v in_o the_o fiele_n but_o jacob_n be_v a_o simple_a plain_a man_n and_o keep_v at_o home_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a one_o without_o counterfeit_n what_o be_v the_o deceit_n then_o of_o this_o plaâ—…_n deal_v man_n in_o get_v of_o this_o blessing_n what_o can_v the_o guile_n of_o a_o guiltless_a true_a heart_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o blessing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a god_n give_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o earth_n â—…d_v plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o nation_n be_v thy_o servant_n and_o prince_n bow_v down_o iâ—…cob_n unto_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brother_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n honour_v thou_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o thus_o this_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n in_o isaac_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n bless_v unknowen_a to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o they_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o name_n fill_v the_o world_n like_o a_o field_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n the_o fertile_a â—…th_n be_v the_o faithful_a church_n the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o multitude_n â—…ed_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v nation_n serve_v and_o prince_n adore_v heâ—…_n be_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v oâ—…r_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v abraham_n son_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v honour_n he_o for_o he_o be_v abraham_n son_n in_o the_o flesh_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v he_o christ_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n bless_v that_o be_v â—…ly_o â—…ught_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o wound_a jew_n and_o be_v still_o bless_a by_o oâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o erroneous_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o now_o come_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n for_o the_o blessing_n promise_v then_o be_v isaac_n afraid_a and_o know_v he_o have_v bless_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o he_o wonder_v and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o complain_v he_o not_o of_o the_o deceit_n but_o have_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o open_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o forbear_v fretn_a and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n who_o be_v he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o hunt_v and_o take_v venison_n for_o i_o and_o i_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o all_o before_o thou_o come_v and_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o will_v not_o have_v here_o expect_v a_o curse_n rather_o but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n o_o true_a do_v deed_n but_o yet_o all_o prophetical_a on_o earth_n but_o all_o by_o heaven_n by_o man_n but_o all_o for_o god_n whole_a volume_n will_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o they_o conceive_v but_o we_o must_v restrain_v ourselves_o the_o process_n of_o the_o work_n call_v we_o on_o unto_o other_o matter_n l._n vives_n for_o a_o lentiles_n there_o be_v lenticula_fw-la a_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o lenticula_fw-la of_o lens_fw-la a_o little_a fitchie_a kind_n of_o pease_n the_o other_o come_v of_o lentitas_fw-la because_o the_o oil_n can_v run_v but_o gentle_o lent_fw-la be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v so_o straight_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o read_v poâ—…ge_n that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v edom_n red_a b_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_n be_v a_o true_a precept_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n here_o i_o may_v inscribe_v much_o not_o allow_v the_o commons_o any_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o ruler_n diverse_a thing_n which_o i_o must_v let_v alone_o for_o once_o c_o fraudulent_a deceit_n for_o deceit_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o jacob_n journey_n into_o mesopotamia_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v his_o return_n with_o four_o woman_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o for_o one_o chap._n 38._o iacobs_n parent_n send_v he_o into_o mesopotamia_n there_o to_o get_v a_o wife_n his_o father_n dismiss_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v take_v thou_o no_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n arise_v get_v thou_o to_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bathuel_n thy_o mother_n father_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o take_v thou_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n thy_o mother_n brother_n my_o god_n bless_v thou_o and_o increase_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v inherit_v the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n here_o we_o see_v jacob_n the_o one_o half_a of_o isaac_n seed_n sever_v from_o esau_n the_o other_o half_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o seed_n pertain_v to_o god_n holy_a city_n than_o be_v abraham_n other_o seed_n the_o bond-womans_n son_n sever_v from_o this_o other_o as_o kethurahs_n be_v also_o to_o be_v do_v with_o afterward_o but_o now_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n rise_v about_o isaac_n two_o son_n whether_o
peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n let_v the_o church_n then_o say_v i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o god_n like_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o make_v holy_a just_a himself_o and_o iustifyiâ—…_n other_o none_o be_v holy_a beside_o thou_o for_o none_o be_v holy_a but_o from_o thou_o final_o it_o followeâ—…_n speak_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o let_v not_o arragance_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o enterprise_v establisâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d none_o know_v what_o he_o know_v for_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o thing_n seduce_v himself_o and_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o now_o be_v against_o the_o presumptuous_a babylonian_a enemy_n unto_o god_n city_n glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteâ—…sse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v only_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d and_o justify_v give_v man_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o bestow_n 〈◊〉_d not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o think_v proud_o to_o please_v 〈◊〉_d â—…stice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o none_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o all_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…erive_v not_o from_o he_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o reprobation_n and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d arè_v all_o enterprise_n establish_v and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o suppression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o humble_a these_o be_v god_n intent_n as_o it_o folâ—…_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v he_o break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o proud_a opinion_n that_o then_o can_v sanctify_v themselves_o withâ—…â—…spirations_n and_o they_o be_v guird_v with_o strength_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a they_o that_o be_v full_a be_v f_z hire_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v lesser_a than_o they_o be_v for_o in_o their_o very_a bread_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_a word_n which_o israel_n as_o then_o have_v alone_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o saâ—…â—…thing_v but_o the_o taste_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o hungry_a nation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v to_o those_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d find_v because_o they_o relish_v a_o heavenly_a taste_n in_o those_o holy_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o savour_n of_o earth_n and_o this_o follow_v as_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…rth_n seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v enfeeble_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d open_v to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n â—…ber_v of_o the_o church_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o apostle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d seven_o church_n imply_v in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o one_o only_a and_o so_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uely_o speak_v in_o solomon_n wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o hew_v out_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d pillar_n for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v barren_a in_o all_o the_o nation_n until_o she_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fruit_n whereby_o now_o we_o see_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v so_o many_o son_n we_o now_o behold_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o enfeeble_v 〈◊〉_d the_o free-woman_n son_n be_v her_o virtue_n but_o now_o see_v she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nely_o without_o the_o spirit_n she_o have_v lose_v her_o virtue_n and_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a lord_n kill_v and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v he_o kill_v she_o that_o have_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d quicken_v her_o womb_n be_v dead_a before_o and_o have_v make_v she_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d although_o proper_o his_o quicken_a be_v to_o be_v imply_v upon_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v for_o she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v it_o say_v he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v up_o for_o they_o unâ—…o_v who_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o which_o purpose_n he_o add_v set_a your_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oth_v he_o behold_v here_o how_o healthful_a the_o lord_n kill_v and_o then_o followâ—…_n â—…our_n life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n behold_v here_o how_o god_n quicken_v i_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_n again_o yes_o without_o doubt_n all_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o our_o head_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o he_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n he_o quicken_v he_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o again_o by_o his_o poverty_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ched_a for_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o enritch_v that_o be_v nothing_o else_o 〈◊〉_d humble_v and_o exalt_v humble_v the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n that_o same_o place_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n whereupon_o all_o this_o prophetesses_n word_n have_v dependence_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hich_v follow_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o begâ—…_n dunghill_n be_v the_o fittly_a understand_v of_o he_o who_o become_v poor_a for_o we_o whereas_o he_o be_v rich_a by_o his_o poverty_n as_o i_o say_v to_o enritch_n us._n for_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o soon_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n nor_o be_v this_o sequence_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n mean_v of_o any_o but_o he_o g_o for_o the_o beggar_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v all_o one_o the_o dunghill_n whence_o he_o be_v lift_v be_v the_o persecute_v rout_n of_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v one_o but_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o i_o hold_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n nay_o not_o oneâ—…_n loss_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o all_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n thus_o then_o be_v this_o 8_o poor_a man_n raise_v above_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o beggar_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o those_o mighty_a one_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o this_o vow_n have_v those_o mighty_n vow_v but_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o vow_v but_o from_o he_o that_o give_v vow_n unto_o those_o that_o vow_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o those_o mighty_n who_o bow_n he_o have_v break_v that_o give_v vow_n say_v she_o unto_o they_o that_o vow_n for_o none_o can_v vow_v any_o set_a thing_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o eternal_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o year_n shall_v never_o fail_v for_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v but_o here_o they_o either_o pass_v or_o perish_v for_o they_o be_v go_v ere_o they_o come_v bring_v still_o their_o end_n with_o they_o but_o of_o these_o two_o he_o give_v vow_n to_o those_o that_o vow_n and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a the_o one_o we_o perform_v and_o the_o other_o we_o receive_v but_o this_o always_o by_o god_n give_v we_o receive_v nor_o can_v we_o do_v the_o other_o without_o god_n help_n because_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n namely_o such_o as_o resist_v and_o envy_v his_o servant_n in_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n h_z the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v his_o own_o adversary_n for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n when_o we_o be_v god_n child_n be_v his_o adversary_n also_o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o we_o but_o not_o by_o our_o strength_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n the_o holy_a
lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v make_v holy_a also_o ay_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o know_v that_o god_n must_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o now_o he_o that_o do_v right_a execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n obedience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n namely_o in_o a_o pure_a love_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o 5_o this_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o have_v only_o be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o precept_n will_v be_v more_o common_a both_o to_o man_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n elsewhere_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a judgement_n for_o not_o do_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v add_v to_o confine_v those_o act_n within_o this_o life_n for_o each_o man_n bear_v his_o earth_n about_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o he_o die_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o great_a earth_n that_o must_v return_v he_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o in_o this_o fleshly_a body_n must_v we_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a hereafter_o by_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n live_v for_o if_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v in_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v no_o â—…urt_n with_o any_o bodily_a member_n yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v unguilty_a because_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o many_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n our_o king_n have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n 13_o jesus_n our_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o make_v the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o then_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o among_o us._n but_o on_o annah_n have_v show_v how_o each_o man_n ought_v to_o glory_n viz._n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n proceed_v thus_o l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n 5._o and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o who_o 10._o be_v â—…ded_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o who_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o â—…ntion_n from_o which_o cloud_n he_o threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o ungrateful_a vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o rain_n upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v no_o real_a part_n of_o earth_n but_o only_o all_o the_o man_n thereof_o nor_o judge_v he_o they_o that_o be_v change_v into_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d but_o m_z as_o every_o man_n end_v so_o shall_v he_o beiudge_v whereupon_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a he_o therefore_o that_o do_v iâ—…ce_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v give_v power_n unto_o our_o king_n that_o be_v in_o not_o condemn_v they_o by_o â—…gement_n he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o they_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n like_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quer_v the_o world_n in_o he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o anoint_a how_o shall_v christ_n the_o anoint_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anâ—…_n it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o say_n the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o same_o last_o of_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a christ_n thereâ—…_n exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a that_o be_v of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o uncâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o anoint_a all_o which_o with_o their_o head_n make_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_v this_o anna_n prophisy_v holy_a samuel_n mother_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v prefigure_v and_o now_o fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o woâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d many_o son_n be_v enfeeble_v that_o the_o barren_a which_o bring_v forth_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eceive_v the_o new_a priesthood_n in_o christ._n l._n vives_n shâ—…_n that_o a_o have_v multa_fw-la in_o filiis_fw-la b_o nor_o have_v she_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o josephus_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v falty_n say_v she_o have_v six_o three_o son_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d after_o samuel_n but_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v samuel_n two_o son_n for_o annahs_n also_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…dchildren_n and_o phamuahs_n seven_o child_n die_v several_o as_o annahs_n and_o her_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v bear_v c_o and_o my_o horn_n some_o read_v my_o heart_n but_o false_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n there_o be_v or_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o call_v to_o be_v his_o preacher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…py_a read_v but_o in_o his_o call_v precher_n e_z no_o man_n know_v b_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d â—…owlege_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n f_z be_v hire_v out_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d g_o for_o the_o beggar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o indigence_n then_o poor_a the_o latin_a poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ops_n or_o helpless_a have_v no_o reference_n in_o many_o place_n to_o want_v of_o money_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…rg_n 1._o terent._n adelpe_n act._n 2._o scaena_fw-la 1._o pauper_fw-la say_v uarro_n be_v quasi_fw-la paulus_fw-la lar_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…gens_fw-la h_z the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o own_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o distinâ—…_n two_o as_o we_o do_v ay_o let_v not_o the._n this_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cha_n 9_o the_o 70._o put_v it_o in_o they_o both_o but_o with_o some_o alteration_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n 〈◊〉_d god_n respect_v not_o wit_n power_n or_o wealth_n those_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o man_n vain_a glory_n but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n as_o paul_n say_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o modest_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o continual_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v pride-swollen_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n season_v never_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n k_o and_o to_o do_v judgement_n the_o seventy_o read_v this_o one_o way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o another_o way_n in_o hieremy_n attribute_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o glori_v and_o in_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v augustine_n follow_v the_o lxx_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n m_o as_o every_o man_n as_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o will_v i_o judge_v thou_o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n signify_v the_o take_n
shield_n and_o brest-plate_n that_o the_o serpent_n may_v see_v himself_o palaphatus_n tell_v along_o tale_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o it_o be_v phorcys_n be_v a_o ethiopian_a of_o cyrene_n which_o be_v a_o island_n without_o the_o straight_o of_o hercules_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o the_o ground_n of_o lybia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n amona_n near_o to_o carthage_n and_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o gold_n so_o phorcis_fw-la erect_v a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o minerva_n of_o three_o cubit_n height_n but_o die_v ere_o he_o can_v dedicate_v it_o this_o goddess_n now_o they_o call_v gorgon_n so_o he_o leave_v three_o daughter_n behind_o he_o stheno_n euriale_n and_o medusa_n who_o will_v none_o of_o they_o marry_v but_o share_v their_o father_n estate_n equal_o each_o one_o have_v her_o island_n but_o for_o that_o statue_n they_o neither_o consecrate_v it_o nor_o divide_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o treasury_n and_o possess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o course_n now_o phorcys_n have_v one_o faithful_a friend_n about_o he_o who_o he_o use_v as_o if_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n now_o perseus_n be_v flee_v from_o argos_n and_o turn_v pirate_n hear_v that_o those_o land_n be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o empty_a of_o man_n lurk_v secret_o between_o sardinia_n and_o corsica_n and_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_a messenger_n who_o the_o sister_n use_v still_o to_o send_v from_o one_o to_o another_o take_v he_o in_o a_o mesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d learn_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o take_v but_o minerva_n statue_n so_o the_o virâ—…â—…dring_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o servant_n their_o eye_n perseus_n land_v and_o show_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o nay_o further_o will_v kill_v they_o unless_o they_o show_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tue_n medusa_n will_v not_o and_o so_o be_v slay_v the_o other_o two_o do_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n againâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v medusa_n head_n upon_o the_o prow_n of_o his_o galley_n name_v she_o the_o gorgon_n and_o then_o robâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spoil_v all_o the_o islander_n of_o their_o wealth_n kill_v and_o plague_a those_o that_o will_v give_v he_o nothing_o and_o dâ—…ding_a mâ—…ny_n of_o the_o striphians_n they_o forsake_v the_o city_n which_o he_o enter_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o many_o stone_n statue_n in_o the_o market_n place_n see_v quoth_v persius_n how_o my_o gorgon_n turn_v man_n into_o stâ—…_n i_o will_v she_o do_v not_o so_o with_o ourselves_o thus_o far_o palaephatus_n who_o be_v far_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n i_o think_v those_o land_n the_o syrtes_n for_o they_o do_v accord_v better_o with_o cyrene_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o his_o copy_n h_z bellerophon_n son_n to_o bellerephon_n glaucus_n sisyphus_n his_o son_n king_n of_o ephyra_n afterward_o corinth_n until_o praetus_fw-la the_o argive_a king_n deprive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o serve_v he_o now_o antia_n praetus_fw-la his_o wife_n tempt_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o refuse_v she_o slander_v he_o unto_o her_o husband_n of_o attepmt_a it_o so_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ariobatus_n antias_n father_n with_o a_o letter_n advise_v he_o to_o protect_v his_o daughter_n chastity_n by_o kill_v bellerophon_n ariobatus_n send_v he_o against_o the_o chimaera_n which_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wing_a horse_n pegasus_n over-came_v ay_o now_o this_o chimaera_n say_v hesiod_n be_v a_o lion_n in_o his_o chimaera_n forepart_n a_o dragon_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o a_o goat_n behind_o which_o hinder_v part_n give_v name_n to_o the_o whole_a monster_n homer_n make_v it_o the_o middle_a part_n a_o goat_n typhon_n they_o say_v beget_v it_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d it_o breaâ—…d_v fire_v uirg_n aen._n 6_o upon_o which_o place_n servius_n say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o lyâ—…_n who_o top_n cast_v forth_o flame_n and_o that_o about_o the_o height_n of_o it_o there_o be_v lion_n that_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v good_a pasture_n ground_n and_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o swarm_v with_o serpent_n &_o this_o bellerophon_n make_v habitable_a pegasus_n the_o horse_n have_v as_o ovid_n say_v caelum_fw-la pro_fw-la terra_fw-la pro_fw-la pede_fw-la pegasus_n penna_fw-la heaven_n for_o earth_n and_o wing_n for_o hoof_n apulâ—…ius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fear_n make_v he_o famous_a leap_v about_o the_o chimaera_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fly_v asini._n lib._n 8._o from_o this_o horse_n the_o two_o chief_a fountain_n of_o the_o muse_n in_o greece_n have_v their_o name_n thus_o write_v solinus_n of_o they_o by_o thebes_n be_v the_o wood_n helicon_n the_o grove_n cithaeron_n the_o river_n ismenius_n and_o fountain_n arethusa_n oedipodia_n psammate_a derce_a and_o chief_o aganippe_n and_o hippocrene_n both_o which_o cadmus_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n find_v as_o he_o ride_v abroad_o give_v the_o poet_n occasion_n to_o saigne_v that_o they_o both_o spring_v from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o wing_a horse_n heel_n and_o both_o be_v drink_v of_o inspire_v the_o wit_n with_o vigour_n and_o learning_n thus_o he_o now_o bellerophen_n ride_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o look_v down_o grow_v brainsick_a and_o down_o he_o fall_v but_o pegasus_n keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o be_v stable_v among_o the_o star_n palaephatus_n say_v bellerophon_n be_v a_o phrygian_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v a_o cover_n in_o the_o strait_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n have_v a_o long_a ship_n call_v pegasus_n in_o phrygia_n be_v mount_n telmisus_fw-la and_o chimaera_n adjoin_v to_o it_o near_o that_o be_v a_o cave_n that_o vent_v fire_n and_o upon_o mount_n chimaera_n be_v dragon_n lion_n etc._n etc._n that_o do_v the_o husbandman_n much_o hurt_n the_o whole_a mountain_n do_v bellerophon_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o wild-beast_n be_v all_o burn_v k_o of_o amphion_n brother_n to_o zetus_n and_o calais_n joves_n son_n by_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—…tiope_n for_o which_o lynceus_n her_o husband_n king_n of_o thebes_n refuse_v she_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n revenge_v their_o mother_n disgrace_n slay_v lynceus_n and_o dyrce_v his_o wife_n and_o chase_v out_o old_a cadmus_n possess_v thebes_n themselves_o amphion_n they_o say_v draw_v the_o stone_n after_o his_o music_n and_o so_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n the_o stone_n dance_v themselves_o into_o order_n horac_n de_fw-fr arie_n poet_n dictus_fw-la et_fw-la amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la arcis_fw-la sâ—…a_fw-la movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinis_fw-la et_fw-la prece_fw-la blanda_fw-la ducere_fw-la quo_fw-la vellet_fw-la amphion_n builder_n of_o the_o theban_a city_n with_o â—…ound_n of_o harp_n and_o sweet_a entice_a ditty_n to_o move_v the_o stone_n be_v say_v and_o where_o he_o will_v they_o lead_v pliny_n say_v he_o invent_v music_n lib._n 7._o some_o say_v the_o harp_n also_o and_o some_o say_v that_o mercury_n give_v he_o the_o harp_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o lydian_a tone_n ualerius_n probus_fw-la upon_o uirgills_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o euripides_n and_o pacwius_n say_v that_o zetus_n &_o amphion_n can_v gather_v their_o flock_n together_o with_o their_o pipe_n witness_v thebes_n which_o they_o wall_v about_o as_o apollonius_n write_v iâ—…_n argâ—…_n but_o zetus_n bâ—…re_v the_o stone_n to_o their_o place_n amphion_n only_o pipe_v or_o harp_v they_o together_o eusebiâ—…s_o make_v they_o both_o the_o inventor_n of_o music_n euang._n praep_v paâ—…yasis_n and_o alexander_n say_v that_o mercury_n give_v amphion_n the_o harp_n for_o free_v of_o cynara_n thus_o far_o proâ—…_n amphion_n build_v thebes_n sai_z solinus_z not_o that_o his_o harp_n fetch_v the_o stone_n thither_o for_o that_o iâ—…_n not_o likely_a but_o he_o bring_v the_o mountayner_n and_o hyland-man_n unto_o civility_n and_o to_o help_v 〈◊〉_d that_o work_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o horace_n say_v dictus_fw-la â—…t_fw-la amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o song_n or_o his_o eloquence_n obtain_v stone_n for_o the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ghbours_n palaephatus_n say_v he_o pay_v they_o for_o the_o stone_n with_o his_o music_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o eusebius_n make_v he_o and_o zetus_n to_o live_v both_o together_o in_o two_o several_a age_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iber_n have_v falsify_v he_o for_o first_o they_o live_v under_o lynceus_n his_o reign_n and_o then_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n afterward_o niobe_n about_o who_o child_n the_o writer_n hold_v that_o famous_a controâ—…_n be_v amphion_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d daedalus_n a_o attic_a say_v diod._n lib._n 5._o son_n to_o eupalamus_n who_o be_v grandchild_n to_o daedalus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o rare_a statuary_n and_o a_o excellent_a architect_n frame_v statue_n that_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n and_o to_o go_v his_o wit_n be_v so_o admirable_a he_o teach_v it_o to_o talus_fw-la his_o nephew_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o young_a invent_v the_o wimble_n
nor_o come_v his_o whole_a navy_n hither_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n land_v in_o apulia_n and_o some_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n of_o who_o arrival_n there_o be_v monuâ—…_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o leave_v aeneas_n in_o italy_n return_v to_o phrygia_n again_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n that_o aeneas_n hold_v in_o latium_n they_o name_v troy_n it_o be_v four_o furlong_n from_o the_o sea_n b_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o ornius_fw-la erichtheus_n his_o son_n he_o stir_v the_o people_n against_o theseus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absence_n say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o free_a people_n of_o attica_n into_o one_o city_n as_o into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d now_o theseus_n be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n by_o orcus_n the_o molossian_a king_n and_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ravish_v helen_n at_o aphydna_n which_o castor_n and_o pollux_n take_v free_v their_o sister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mnestheus_n king_n of_o athens_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o soldier_n so_o theseus_n be_v free_v by_o â—…es_n and_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v into_o scyros_n where_o 〈◊〉_d lyconides_n slay_v he_o so_o rule_v mnestheus_n quiet_o at_o athens_n for_o theseus_n his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d but_o young_a and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o elpenor_n in_o euboea_n mnestheus_n respect_v they_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o year_n go_v with_o elpenor_n to_o that_o universal_a war_n of_o troy_n and_o mnestheus_n 〈◊〉_d also_o with_o his_o force_n and_o return_v die_v in_o melos_n and_o demophon_n theseus_n son_n succeed_v he_o plut._n paus._n euseb._n so_o that_o mnestheus_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d polyhistor_n say_v that_o demophon_n reign_v at_o athens_n when_o as_o troy_n be_v destroy_v c_o poâ—…_n so_o say_v euseb._n but_o pausanias_n relate_v it_o thus_o sytion_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v echthoâ—…_n on_o she_o do_v mercury_n they_o say_v beget_v polybus_n phlias_n dionysius_n his_o son_n marry_v she_o afterward_o and_o have_v beget_v androdanas_n on_o she_o polybis_n marry_v his_o daughter_n lysianassa_n to_o taâ—…_n son_n to_o bias_n king_n of_o argos_n at_o this_o time_n adrastus_n flee_v from_o argos_n to_o polybus_n in_o sicyâ—…_n and_o polybus_n die_v be_v king_n there_o he_o return_v to_o argos_n janiscus_n one_o of_o clytius_n laomeâ—…_n posterity_n come_v from_o attica_n thither_o &_o get_v their_o kingdom_n and_o die_v leave_v it_o to_o phaestus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hercules_n he_o be_v call_v by_o oracle_n into_o crete_n euxippus_fw-la son_n to_o apollo_n and_o 〈◊〉_d syllis_n reign_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a agamemnon_n make_v war_n upon_o sycionia_n and_o hippoâ—…â—…ne_v â—…ne_z to_o rhopalus_n the_o son_n of_o phaestus_n fear_v his_o power_n become_v his_o tributary_n upon_o â—…ion_n this_o hippolytus_n have_v issue_n lacestades_n and_o phalces_n now_o tamphalces_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d come_v with_o his_o dorike_n in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v the_o city_n yet_o do_v no_o harm_n as_o be_v â—…ed_v from_o hercules_n also_o only_o he_o be_v join_v fellow_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o he_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sycionian_o be_v call_v dorian_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o argive_a empire_n d_o tautaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n eus._n diod._n say_v that_o priam_n who_o hold_v his_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n send_v to_o entreat_v some_o help_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o 10000_o ethiopian_n 10000_o susian_o and_o twenty_o chariot_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…gons_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o memnon_n son_n to_o duke_n tithon_n his_o dear_a associate_n hoâ—…_n mention_n this_o memnon_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o war_n he_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o hardy_a and_o â—…que_a spirit_n as_o his_o valorous_a performance_n do_v witness_v in_o abundance_n e_z labdon_n so_o do_v euseb_n labdon_n call_v he_o the_o bible_n have_v it_o abdon_n jud._n 12._o 13._o son_n he_o be_v to_o hylo_n the_o ephraite_n who_o have_v forty_o son_n and_o they_o have_v fifty_o son_n all_o good_a horseman_n &_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o live_n at_o his_o death_n joâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d f_o pelasgus_n the_o old_a book_n read_v pelagus_fw-la my_o friend_n hieronimo_n buffaldo_n aâ—…_n unwearâ—…ed_v buffaldo_n student_n a_o true_a friend_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v that_o in_o one_o copy_n he_o have_v read_v it_o pelagus_fw-la pausanias_n put_v other_o name_n in_o this_o place_n quite_o different_a he_o give_v we_o no_o light_n here_o g_o samson_n jud._n 13._o his_o deed_n excel_v all_o those_o of_o hercules_n hector_n or_o milo_n they_o be_v know_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v they_o h_z be_v not_o to_o be_v mezentius_n king_n of_o hetruria_n war_v against_o the_o latin_n and_o aeneas_n their_o king_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o near_o lavinium_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o fight_v field_n and_o be_v part_v by_o night_n next_o morning_n aeneas_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v some_o say_v he_o be_v endenize_v some_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o numicus_n the_o river_n the_o latin_n build_v he_o deify_v a_o temple_n &_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o terrestrial_a god_n governor_z of_o the_o water_n of_o numicus_n dionys._n some_o say_v be_v build_v it_o himself_o festus_n say_v ascanius_n his_o son_n do_v he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o his_o stepfather_n latinus_n so_o long_o be_v he_o king_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o troy_n he_o have_v tomb_n in_o many_o nation_n but_o those_o be_v but_o for_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a monument_n his_o true_a one_o be_v by_o the_o river_n numicus_n liu._n they_o call_v he_o jupiter_n indiges_fw-la so_o ascanius_n name_v he_o when_o he_o deify_v he_o indiges_n be_v a_o mortal_a make_v a_o deity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o name_n be_v as_o the_o patron-god_n of_o city_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o think_v indiges_n be_v as_o much_o as_o inborn_a or_o in-living_a that_o be_v mean_v they_o that_o dwell_v or_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soil_n where_o they_o be_v deify_v such_o do_v lucan_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v indigite_n flevisse_fw-la deos_fw-la urbisque_fw-la laborem_fw-la testatos_fw-la sudore_fw-la lares_fw-la the_o towne-god_n weep_v the_o house-hold-god_n with_o sweat_n witnesâ—…_n the_o city_n labour_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o jupiter_n indiges_fw-la and_o jupiter_n latialis_n but_o this_o i_o may_v not_o baâ—…e_v aeneas_n have_v his_o swing_a place_n in_o italy_n as_o erigone_n icarus_n his_o daughter_n have_v in_o greece_n for_o game_n thus_o say_v festus_n pompeius_n these_o swinging-game_n have_v original_a from_o hence_o because_o aeneas_n be_v lose_v no_o man_n know_v how_o in_o his_o war_n against_o mezentius_n king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v deify_v and_o call_v jove_n latiall_a so_o ascanius_n send_v out_o all_o his_o subject_n bond_n and_o free_a six_o day_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o so_o ordain_v swing_v to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o may_v mount_v to_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o to_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a revolution_n of_o fortune_n thus_o festus_n ay_o by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o sicilian_n also_o in_o eâ—…yma_n a_o city_n that_o he_o build_v ou._n met._n 14._o k_o sangus_n or_o xanthus_n or_o sanctus_n or_o sancus_n but_o sangus_n be_v the_o truth_n porcius_n sangus_n cato_n say_v dionys._n write_v that_o the_o sabine_n have_v their_o name_n from_o sabinus_n son_n to_o sangus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sabine_n otherwise_o call_v pistius_n he_o say_v lactantius_n do_v the_o sabine_n adore_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v quirinus_n and_o the_o athenian_n minerva_n hereof_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v aâ—…nius_n codrus_n â—…equester_n uibius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o rome_n mention_n this_o genius_n sangus_n l_o codrus_n â—…on_n to_o melanthus_n the_o messenian_a in_o who_o time_n the_o king_n of_o peloponnesus_n descend_v from_o hercules_n war_v upon_o athens_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o abundance_n of_o exile_n there_o and_o codrus_n reige_v at_o athens_n they_o fear_v both_o the_o corinthian_n because_o of_o their_o border_n upon_o they_o for_o isthmus_n wherein_o corinth_n stand_v join_v on_o megara_n and_o the_o messenian_n also_o because_o of_o melanthus_n codrus_n his_o father_n be_v king_n there_o so_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o peloponnesus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o oracle_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o king_n death_n shall_v fall_v both_o 〈◊〉_d one_o side_n hereupon_o they_o conceiled_a the_o oracle_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o strict_a chaâ—…ge_n thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d â—…hould_v touch_v codrus_n but_o the_o athenian_n hear_v of_o this_o oracle_n and_o codrus_n be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o
〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n of_o dommesday_n the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v sweat_v ever_o to_o reign_v a_o king_n in_o heavenly_a seat_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a too_o before_o this_o god_n shall_v stand_v see_v he_o high_a with_o saint_n in_o time_n last_o end_n corporeal_a shall_v he_o sit_v and_o thence_o extend_v his_o doom_n on_o soul_n the_o earth_n shall_v quite_o lie_v waist_n ruin_a overgrow_a with_o thorn_n and_o man_n shall_v cast_v idol_n away_o and_o treasure_n search_v fire_n shall_v burn_v the_o ground_n and_o thence_o it_o shall_v inquire_v through_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o break_v hell_n black_a gate_n so_o shall_v free_v light_n salute_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o saint_n the_o guilty_a last_a flame_n shall_v burn_v no_o act_n so_o hide_v but_o then_o to_o light_n shall_v turn_v nor_o breast_n so_o close_o but_o god_n shall_v open_v wide_a each_o where_o shall_v cry_n be_v hear_v and_o noise_n beside_o of_o gnash_a tooth_n the_o sun_n shall_v from_o the_o sky_n fly_v forth_o and_o star_n no_o more_o move_v orderly_o great_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o moon_n deprive_v of_o all_o her_o light_n place_n at_o height_n arrive_v depress_v and_o valley_n raise_v to_o their_o seat_n there_o shall_v be_v nought_o to_o mortal_n high_a or_o great_a hill_n shall_v lie_v level_a with_o the_o plain_n the_o sea_n endure_v no_o burden_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v perish_v cleave_v with_o lightning_n every_o spring_n and_o river_n burn_v the_o fatal_a trump_n shall_v ring_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o heaven_n a_o dismal_a blast_n including_n plague_n to_o come_v for_o ill_a deed_n past_a old_a chaos_n through_o the_o cleave_a mass_n shall_v be_v see_v unto_o this_o bar_n shall_v all_o earth_n king_n convene_n river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n flow_v from_o heaven_n e_z judicii_fw-la signo_fw-la act._n 1._o 11._o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n f_z scilicet_fw-la this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v it_o add_v here_o for_o there_o must_v be_v twenty_o seven_o g_o sicanimae_fw-la the_o greek_a be_v then_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v into_o free_a heaven_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v harsh_a i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n h_z exuret_fw-la the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o hereafter_o ay_o sanctorum_fw-la isay._n 40._o 4._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v lay_v low_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a k_o occultos_fw-la high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v then_o be_v all_o one_o and_o neither_o offensive_a pomp_n height_n and_o glory_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v in_o particular_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v annihilate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n then_o to_o be_v under_o he_o that_o be_v blow_v big_a with_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o greatness_n he_o grow_v rich_a and_o consequent_o proud_a he_o think_v he_o may_v domineer_v his_o father_n â—…as_v i_o marry_v be_v he_o his_o pedigree_n be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o very_o likely_a a_o thief_n a_o butcher_n or_o a_o swin-heard_a in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o his_o noble_a descent_n another_o tarre-lubber_n brag_n that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n a_o aid_n unto_o the_o state_n in_o affair_n military_a therefore_o will_v he_o rear_v and_o tear_v down_o go_v whole_a city_n before_o he_o if_o any_o leave_v their_o own_o seat_n and_o come_v into_o his_o way_n or_o to_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o he_o not_o else_o solid_a l_o no_o word_n for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v a_o word_n be_v always_o aspirate_n now_o if_o we_o bring_v it_o into_o latin_a aspirate_n we_o must_v put_v h._n before_o it_o and_o this_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a m_o quadrate_n and_o solid_a a_o plain_a quadrate_n be_v a_o number_n multiply_v once_o by_o itself_o as_o three_o time_n three_o then_o multiply_v the_o product_n by_o the_o first_o and_o you_o have_v a_o solid_a as_o three_o time_n three_o be_v nine_o here_o be_v your_o quadrate_n plain_a three_o time_n nine_o be_v twenty_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o quadrate_n 18._o solid_a n_o lactantius_n lactantius_n follow_v his_o master_n arnobius_n have_v write_v seven_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a volume_n against_o the_o pagan_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o better_a ciceronian_a then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o th'faithlesse_a unjust_a hand_n than_o shall_v he_o come_v who_o impure_a hand_n shall_v give_v he_o blow_n and_o some_o shall_v from_o their_o foul_a mouth_n poison_a spittle_n send_v he_o to_o their_o whip_n his_o holy_a back_n shall_v bend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o beat_v he_o shall_v stand_v mute_a that_o none_o may_v ken_v who_o be_v or_o whence_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v a_o thorny_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v he_o for_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n for_o meat_n this_o table_n of_o in-hospitalitie_n they_o set_v this_o be_v likewise_o in_o another_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n thy_o good_a thou_o brainless_a senseless_a do_v not_o know_v who_o past_a and_o play_v in_o mortal_a word_n and_o work_v below_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o fearful_a gall_n thou_o do_v bestow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n veil_n shall_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o at_o midday_n prodigious_a darken_a night_n for_o three_o full_a hour_n shall_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n shall_v shut_v up_o his_o date_n with_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o sun_n ray_n the_o resurrection_n firstfruit_n to_o th'elect_v display_v o_o of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v away_o for_o the_o choose_a by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o the_o greek_a imply_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v chap._n 24._o in_o romulus_n his_o time_n live_v thales_n one_o of_o those_o who_o after_o the_o theological_a poet_n in_o which_o orpheus_n be_v chief_a be_v call_v the_o wiseman_n or_o sage_n and_o a_o now_o do_v the_o chaldaean_n subdue_v the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n fall_v before_o from_o juda_n and_o lead_v they_o all_o into_o chaldaea_n captive_a leave_v only_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n free_a who_o have_v their_o king_n seat_n at_o jerusalem_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v here-upon_a deify_v which_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o give_v over_o so_o that_o b_o in_o the_o caesar_n time_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o upon_o flattery_n then_o error_n and_o tully_n commend_v romulus_n high_o in_o that_o he_o can_v deserve_v those_o in_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a a_o age_n though_o philosophy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o her_o height_n of_o subtle_a and_o acute_a position_n and_o disputation_n but_o although_o in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o make_v no_o new_a god_n of_o man_n yet_o keep_v they_o their_o old_a one_o still_o and_o give_v not_o over_o to_o worship_v they_o increase_v superstition_n by_o their_o swarm_n of_o image_n whereof_o antiquity_n have_v none_o and_o the_o devil_n work_v so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o get_v they_o to_o make_v public_a presentation_n of_o the_o god_n shame_n such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v un-dreamed_n of_o before_o they_o will_v have_v shame_v to_o invent_v as_o then_o after_o romulus_n reign_v numa_n who_o stuff_v all_o the_o city_n with_o false_a religion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o shape_v a_o godhead_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o this_o chaos_n of_o his_o consecration_n it_o seem_v he_o stow_v
some_o that_o be_v from_o the_o b_o south_n signify_v the_o heat_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o hold_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v christ_n for_o therein_o be_v many_o depth_n for_o the_o industrious_a to_o excercise_n themselves_o in_o and_o which_o they_o find_v out_o when_o they_o find_v he_o who_o they_o concern_v his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v just_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n his_o glory_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o nation_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o extension_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a before_o he_o go_v the_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o be_v prophesy_v ere_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v after_o his_o departure_n he_o stand_v and_o the_o earth_n move_v he_o stand_v to_o save_v and_o earth_n be_v move_v with_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v he_o pity_v and_o they_o repent_v he_o break_v the_o mountain_n with_o violence_n that_o be_v his_o miracle_n amaze_v the_o proud_a the_o eternal_a his_o do_v bow_v the_o people_n be_v temporal_o humble_v to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v for_o my_o pain_n i_o see_v his_o go_n in_o that_o be_v i_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o charity_n the_o tent_n of_o ethiope_n tremble_v and_o so_o do_v they_o of_o madian_n that_o be_v even_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v never_o under_o rome_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o power_n preach_v shall_v become_v subject_a to_o christ._n be_v the_o lord_n angry_a against_o the_o river_n or_o waâ—…_n thy_o anger_n against_o the_o sea_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o thau_fw-fr rodest_fw-la upon_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n bring_v saluatiâ—…_n the_o evangelist_n be_v his_o horse_n for_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o gospel_n his_o chariot_n salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n thou_o shall_v bend_v thy_o bow_n above_o sceptre_n thy_o judgement_n shall_v restrain_v even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n that_o be_v thy_o abundant_a doctrine_n shall_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o unto_o such_o it_o be_v say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n the_o people_n shall_v see_v thou_o and_o tremble_v thou_o shall_v spread_v the_o â—…aters_n as_o thou_o go_v thy_o preacher_n shall_v power_n out_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n on_o all_o side_n the_o deep_a make_v anoise_n the_o depth_n of_o man_n heart_n express_v what_o it_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fantasy_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a give_v out_o the_o voice_n express_v as_o i_o say_v what_o it_o see_v this_o fantasy_n be_v a_o vision_n which_o he_o conceiled_a not_o but_o proclaim_v at_o full_a the_o sun_n be_v extol_v and_o the_o moon_n keep_v her_o place_n christ_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v thy_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o shine_a armeâ—…_n thy_o arrow_n fly_v for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o land_n in_o anger_n thou_o shall_v humble_v 27_o high_a spirit_n by_o afflict_v they_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o heathen_a in_o displeasure_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v quell_v the_o ambitious_a by_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o wente_v forth_o to_o save_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o anointed_n thou_o laide_v death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o this_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o with_o amazement_n thou_o have_v cut_v down_o bad_a and_o set_v up_o good_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o mighty_a shall_v crown_v their_o head_n which_o marvel_n at_o this_o they_o shall_v gape_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n eat_v secret_o for_o so_o diverse_a great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hungry_a after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v to_o eat_v secret_o fear_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o gospel_n show_v thou_o puâ—…test_v thy_o horse_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n for_o unless_o all_o be_v trouble_v some_o shall_v not_o become_v fearful_a converte_n and_o other_o furious_a persecutor_n i_o mark_v it_o and_o my_o body_n tremble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o lip_n fear_n come_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v in_o myself_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o those_o great_a event_n amaze_v even_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o sea_n to_o see_v the_o imminent_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o last_o avouch_v himself_o a_o member_n say_v i_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o daâ—…e_n of_o trouble_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a sufferer_n and_o patient_a reioycer_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n leave_v his_o carnal_a kindred_n that_o wander_v after_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a matter_n never_o care_v for_o their_o supernal_a country_n â—…or_n the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o fructify_v nor_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o olive_n shall_v faâ—…le_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a the_o sheep_n have_v leave_v their_o meat_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o in_o their_o stall_n here_o he_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n prefigure_v in_o those_o corporal_a fertility_n and_o because_o the_o country_n ignorance_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v these_o plague_n forsake_v god_n righteousness_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o add_v this_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n he_o will_v establish_v my_o foot_n he_o will_v set_v i_o upon_o high_a place_n that_o i_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o his_o song_n what_o song_n even_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v my_o go_n and_o have_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n unto_o god._n in_o such_o a_o song_n and_o not_o in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n do_v ahâ—…cuc_n conquer_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n some_o book_n read_v this_o place_n better_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o the_o name_n itself_o in_o latin_a otherwise_o we_o like_v the_o word_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o l._n vives_n from_o a_o theman_n aquila_n symmachus_n and_o the_o five_o edition_n say_v hierome_n put_v the_o very_a theman_n word_n so_o only_o tâ—…tion_n express_v it_o from_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n theman_n be_v â—…nder_a edoâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gâ—…bal_n name_v so_o by_o theman_n son_n to_o elyphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o it_o hold_v the_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n lie_v five_o mile_n from_o petra_n where_o the_o roman_a garrison_n lie_v and_o where_o eliphaz_n king_n of_o the_o theban_n be_v bear_v one_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v call_v theman_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o southern_a province_n theman_n hieron_n loc_n hebraic_n b_o sâ—…th_n such_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o canticle_n c_o the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n sâ—…_n say_v the_o lxx_o but_o the_o hebrew_n from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v a_o town_n on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o arabia_n join_v to_o the_o saracen_n the_o israelite_n go_v by_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v sina_n the_o lxx_o rather_o express_v the_o adiacent_n than_o the_o place_n itself_o d_o never_o under_o rome_n india_n persia_n and_o the_o new_a sound_a land_n e_z i_o will_v joy_v so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o indeed_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saviour_n be_v all_o one_o in_o tullyes_n time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o latin_a word_n saluator_fw-la act._n 〈◊〉_d in_o verr._n but_o lactantius_n auâ—…_n and_o many_o good_a latinist_n do_v use_v it_o since_o read_v hierome_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v saluator_fw-la know_v further_o prophecy_n of_o hieromie_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n chap._n 33._o hieremy_n a_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n so_o be_v isayâ—…_n not_o of_o
the_o small_a of_o some_o of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v he_o prophesy_v under_o josia_n king_n of_o juda_n ancus_n martius_n be_v king_n of_o rome_n hard_o before_o israel_n captivity_n unto_o the_o five_o month_n of_o which_o he_o prophesy_v as_o his_o own_o book_n prove_v zephany_n b_o a_o small_a prophet_n be_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o prophesy_v in_o josias_n time_n also_o as_o himself_o say_v but_o how_o long_o he_o say_v not_o hieremies_n time_n last_v all_o ancus_n martius_n his_o and_o part_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o reign_n the_o five_o roman_a king_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o jew_n be_v captive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o hieremy_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n the_o anoint_v our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d brief_o both_o christ_n his_o deity_n and_o his_o sufferance_n for_o us._n again_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o beside_o he_o he_o have_v find_v all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n &_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o servant_n jacob_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a afterward_o be_v he_o see_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n this_o some_o say_v be_v not_o hieremye_n but_o d_o baruch_n his_o transcriber_n but_o the_o most_o hold_v it_o hieremies_n he_o say_v further_a behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o just_a branch_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d as_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o shall_v exetute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o we_o see_v now_o fullfil_v he_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o end_n oâ—…_n the_o world_n and_o shall_v say_v our_o fatherâ—…_n have_v adore_v false_a image_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v noâ—…_n acknowledge_v christ_n but_o shall_v kill_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v e_z the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o he_o be_v the_o testimoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o i_o recite_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d book_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o zephany_n that_o be_v of_o this_o time_n also_o have_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wait_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o resurrection_n wherein_o my_o 2._o â—…dgement_n shall_v gather_v the_o nation_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v terrible_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n shall_v adore_v he_o from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o peoâ—…_n pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o conâ—…_n and_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v they_o bring_v i_o offering_n in_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o work_n wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v i_o for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…use_v thou_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v a_o meek_a and_o lowly_a people_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v reverence_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v say_v there_o be_v a_o remnant_n at_o this_o present_a time_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o remnant_n of_o that_o nation_n believe_v in_o christ._n l._n vives_n hieremy_n a_o of_o he_o already_o b_o zephany_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o father_n to_o prophet_n and_o have_v prophet_n to_o his_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n say_v the_o hebrew_n chusi_n be_v his_o zephany_n father_n who_o be_v son_n to_o godolias_n the_o son_n of_o amariaâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o ezechias_n all_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n progeny_n name_v in_o their_o title_n be_v prophet_n say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n c_o the_o anointed_n there_o be_v many_o anoint_a &_o many_o lord_n but_o that_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n this_o anoint_a be_v none_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o breathe_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v who_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o leave_v we_o less_o life_n then_o if_o we_o lack_v our_o soul_n d_o baruchâ—…_n he_o be_v hieremies_n servant_n as_o hieremies_n prophecy_n show_v and_o write_v a_o little_a prophecy_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o much_o concern_v christ_n and_o those_o late_a time_n e_z thâ—…_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o septuagint_n interpretation_n hierome_n have_v it_o otherwise_o from_o the_o hebrew_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n chap._n 34._o now_o in_o the_o captivity_n itself_o ah_o daniel_n and_o b_o ezechiel_n two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n prophesy_v first_o daniel_n foretold_v the_o very_a number_n of_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o perticularize_v and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o before_o us._n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n this_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v 13_o unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v ezechiel_n also_o prefigure_v christ_n by_o david_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_n because_o christ_n take_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n from_o david_n 34_o seed_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v thus_o prophecy_n of_o he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o my_o sheep_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o be_v their_o shepherd_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o again_o one_o 37_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o people_n nor_o be_v divide_v from_o thenceforth_a into_o two_o kingdom_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o pollute_a in_o their_o idol_n nor_o with_o their_o abomination_n nor_o with_o all_o their_o transgression_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o dwell_a place_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n l._n vives_n daniel_n a_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captiâ—…ed_a son_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o daniel_n be_v name_v daniel_n balthasar_n by_o the_o king_n eunuch_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o child_n his_o wisdom_n make_v he_o high_o esteem_v of_o balthasar_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o that_o of_o darius_n the_o monarch_n of_o media_n as_o daniel_n himself_o and_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o do_v testify_v methodius_n apollinaris_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n defend_v this_o prophet_n against_o the_o callumny_n of_o porphiry_n b_o ezechiel_n a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o captivity_n with_o daniel_n as_o his_o write_n do_v record_n of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o aggee_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n chap._n 35._o three_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n a_o aggee_n b_o zachary_n and_o c_o malachy_n all_o prophesy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o captivity_n remain_v still_o aggee_n prophecy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thus_o diverse_o and_o plain_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o effect_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v effect_v
at_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o star_n be_v witness_n of_o heaven_n move_v at_o christ_n birth_n the_o miracle_n of_o a_o virgin_n childbirth_n move_v the_o earth_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o continent_n move_v both_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n the_o nation_n we_o see_v be_v move_v to_o the_o faith_n now_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o we_o do_v expect_v at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o first_o he_o must_v be_v love_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o then_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o expecter_n now_o to_o zachary_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shout_n for_o joy_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o thy_o saviour_n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o d_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n his_o dominion_n be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o riâ—…er_n to_o the_o land_n end_n of_o christ_n ride_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o gospel_n speak_v where_o this_o prophecy_n as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v recite_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n this_o lake_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v without_o injure_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v that_o barren_a bondlesse_a depth_n of_o human_a misery_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o stream_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o mud_n of_o iniquity_n for_o of_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n mean_v he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o myâ—…y_a clay_n now_o malachi_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v so_o happy_o propagate_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o frâ—…_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v e_o incense_n offer_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o pure_a offering_n unto_o my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n this_o we_o see_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n by_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o refuse_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v be_v cease_v why_o do_v they_o expect_v a_o other_o christ_n and_o yet_o see_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o &_o by_o after_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniâ—…_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o servant_n form_n he_o take_v when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n so_o be_v he_o a_o messenger_n because_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o man_n for_o euangelium_fw-la in_o greek_a be_v in_o our_o tongue_n glad_a tiding_n and_o he_o say_v again_o of_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o maâ—…_n abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v this_o place_n be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o both_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o of_o the_o second_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v sai_z the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v imply_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n desire_n and_o seek_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o many_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o be_v come_v for_o who_o come_n they_o so_o long_v their_o evil_a desert_n have_v blind_v their_o heart_n the_o covenant_n name_v both_o here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o promise_n be_v eternal_a not_o of_o the_o old_a full_a of_o temporal_a promise_n such_o as_o weak_a man_n esteem_v too_o high_o do_v serve_v god_n whole_o for_o and_o stumble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sinful_a to_o enjoy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n to_o put_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n peculiar_a to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n share_v with_o the_o bid_v also_o adjoin_v this_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o speak_v against_o thou_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n have_v we_o in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o now_o we_o have_v bless_a other_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v god_n they_o be_v deliver_v thus_o speak_v they_o that_o scare_v the_o lord_n each_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o sight_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o reverence_v his_o name_n that_o book_n insinuate_v the_o new_a testament_n hear_v the_o sequel_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o i_o do_v this_o for_o a_o slocke_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o fat_a calf_n you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o dust_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n this_o be_v that_o day_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o place_n convenient_a l._n vives_n aggee_n a_o zachary_n esdras_n name_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o where_o he_o call_v zachary_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d addo_n who_o zachary_n himself_o say_v be_v his_o grandfather_n and_o barachiah_n his_o father_n thâ—…_n say_v hierome_n be_v doubtless_o that_o addo_n that_o be_v send_v to_o hieroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nabaâ—…_n in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n cleave_v and_o his_o hand_n wither_v and_o be_v restore_v by_o this_o add_v prayer_n king_n 1._o 1â—…_n &_o chro._n 2._o 12._o but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v addo_n in_o either_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n omit_v his_o name_n the_o chronicle_n call_v he_o semeius_fw-la but_o a_o prophet_n of_o that_o time_n must_v be_v great_a great_a grandfather_n at_o least_o to_o a_o son_n of_o the_o captivity_n this_o zachary_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o joash_n the_o king_n
whole_a fourth_z eclogue_n be_v and_o his_o digression_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caesar._n georg._n 1._o and_o likewise_o in_o ovid_n we_o read_v these_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d affore_o terris_fw-la quo_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la corrept_v aque_fw-la regius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ardeat_fw-la èt_fw-la mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o heaven_n man_n say_v shall_v burn_v when_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o â—…ge_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o to_o ash_n turn_v and_o likewise_o this_o et_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lustrat_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o such_o also_o have_v lucaâ—…_n in_o his_o pharsalian_a war_n libre_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o we_o record_v by_o great_a author_n be_v fiction_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o most_o direct_a â—…th_n that_o they_o can_v affiâ—…_n and_o i_o will_v find_v one_o academike_n or_o other_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v â—…ke_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 47._o â—…erefore_o any_o stranger_n be_v he_o no_o israelite_n bear_v nor_o his_o work_n allow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onicall_a by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o our_o testimony_n not_o that_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o propâ—…_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a &_o teach_v by_o the_o evil_a spiâ—…_n who_o we_o know_v confess_v christ_n be_v come_v though_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o think_v the_o jew_n dare_v aver_v that_o a_o no_o man_n be_v save_v after_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o israel_n but_o isralite_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n proper_o calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orld_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o the_o story_n of_o b_o holy_a job_n convince_v they_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o 〈◊〉_d israelite_n nor_o c_o a_o proselyte_n adopt_v by_o their_o law_n but_o bear_v and_o bury_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aea_n and_o yet_o d_o be_v he_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o of_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o equal_v he_o in_o righteousness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o chronicle_n express_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o book_n we_o gather_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o e_z the_o three_o generation_n after_o 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n no_o doubt_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o â—…ice_n thereby_o attain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o fore-knew_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n mediator_n beâ—…_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o do_v one_o faith_n unite_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v predestinate_a into_o one_o city_n one_o house_n and_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o pass_v abroad_o concern_v christ_n the_o viciâ—…_n may_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v forge_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o sure_a to_o batter_v 〈◊〉_d all_o contention_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o by_o cite_v of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jews_n book_n by_o who_o dispersion_n from_o their_o proper_a habitation_n all_o over_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v happy_o increase_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o no_o man_n nature_n be_v unpolluted_a with_o vicious_a opinion_n may_v possible_o guidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o these_o get_v by_o the_o law_n those_o may_v get_v â—…out_a it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o perfection_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v seek_v the_o same_o end_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n other_o then_o if_o one_o traveller_n shall_v carry_v a_o iâ—…erary_n of_o his_o way_n with_o he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v other_o trust_n only_o his_o memory_n so_o may_v he_o also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o live_v in_o the_o faithâ—…_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n attain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d abstract_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n he_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o have_v he_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v good_a although_o you_o have_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v you_o goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d want_v here_o but_o water_n â—…or_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o who_o receive_v that_o before_o ever_o the_o water_n touch_v they_o so_o the_o naâ—…_n that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o the_o light_n of_o their_o live_n well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n b_o holy_a joh._n his_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o huz_n hierome_n say_v huz_n build_v damascus_n and_o traconitide_v and_o rule_v between_o palesâ—…_n and_o caelosiria_n this_o the_o seventy_o intimate_v in_o their_o translation_n huz_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o other_o uz_n descend_v from_o esau_n but_o hierom_n 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o job_n kindred_n admit_v that_o son_n of_o aram_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n of_o the_o book_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o forth_o from_o esau_n be_v because_o the_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o syrian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n the_o priest_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o job_n after_o hierom_n say_v thus_o â—…uz_o and_o bâ—…z_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraâ—…â—…ther_o â—…ther_z beget_v of_o melcha_n sister_n to_o sarah_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o holy_a man_n job_n dwell_v job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v his_o father_n name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o nachor_n 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n bildad_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o esau._n thus_o say_v philip_n so_o that_o job_n be_v son_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melcham_n origen_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vzzite_n bear_v &_o breed_v and_o there_o live_v now_o they_o &_o the_o minaeite_n and_o euchaeite_n &_o the_o themanite_n be_v all_o of_o the_o race_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n isaac_n son_n and_o all_o idumaea_n be_v as_o then_o call_v edom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o call_v arabian_n both_o the_o idumaean_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o likewise_o of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o aristeus_n hist._n judaic._n &c._n &c._n c_o a_o proselyte_n come_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o proselyte_n d_o so_o high_o commend_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o ezech._n 14._o e_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n some_o think_v that_o genesis_n mention_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jasub_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o hierome_n say_v that_o eliphaz_n esau_n fonne_n by_o adah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o job_n live_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o jacob_n aggee_n prophesy_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 48._o this_o be_v that_o house_n of_o god_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o precious_a compacture_n for_o aggee_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o have_v that_o glory_n after_o the_o restore_n that_o it_o have_v in_o salomon_n time_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o all_o the_o prophet_n
peace_n of_o a_o family_n a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n among_o the_o part_n thereof_o peace_n of_o a_o city_n a_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n among_o the_o citizen_n peace_n of_o god_n city_n a_o most_o orderly_a coherence_n in_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n peace_n of_o allthing_n be_v a_o well_o dispose_v order_n for_o order_v be_v a_o good_a disposition_n of_o discrepant_a part_n each_o in_o the_o fit_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o miserable_a as_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v out_o of_o order_n want_v that_o peaceable_a and_o unperturbed_a state_n which_o order_n exact_v but_o because_o their_o own_o merit_n have_v incur_v this_o misery_n therefore_o even_o herein_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o a_o certain_a set_a order_n howsoever_o be_v not_o con-joined_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o misery_n yet_o be_v adapt_v unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v resident_a and_o so_o be_v digest_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o methodical_a form_n and_o consequent_o into_o some_o peaceful_a order_n but_o this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o although_o that_o some_o little_a security_n wherein_o they_o live_v exempt_v they_o from_o present_a sorrow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o seclude_v sorrow_n for_o ever_o and_o afford_v eternal_a security_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a if_o they_o want_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v the_o part_n that_o grieve_v be_v the_o first_o disturber_n of_o their_o peace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o offend_v nor_o dissolve_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n still_o so_o then_o as_o one_o may_v possible_o live_v without_o grief_n but_o can_v possible_o grieve_v unless_o he_o live_v so_o may_v there_o be_v peace_n without_o any_o war_n or_o contention_n but_o contention_n can_v be_v without_o some_o peace_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contention_n but_o because_o the_o contender_n do_v suffer_v and_o perform_v diverse_a thing_n herein_o according_a to_o nature_n prescript_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o consist_v have_v they_o not_o some_o peaceful_a order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o nature_n you_o see_v wherein_o no_o evil_a may_v have_v inherence_n but_o to_o find_v a_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o goodness_n be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v it_o as_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o their_o own_o voluntary_a perverseness_n deprave_a it_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o escape_v he_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o transgress_v the_o peaceful_a law_n of_o order_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o orderer_n the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o nature_n clear_v he_o not_o from_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n which_o allot_v he_o to_o punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n herein_o punish_v the_o good_a which_o himself_o create_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n commit_v nor_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o part_n whereby_o to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o lamentation_n testify_v both_o what_o he_o have_v and_o what_o he_o have_v for_o have_v he_o not_o some_o good_a leave_v he_o can_v not_o lament_v for_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o his_o guilt_n be_v the_o great_a that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o uprightness_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a if_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o health_n for_o uprightness_n and_o health_n be_v both_o good_n it_o behoove_v the_o loser_n of_o they_o to_o mourn_v and_o not_o to_o rejoice_v unless_o this_o loss_n be_v repair_v with_o better_a recompense_n as_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o health_n of_o body_n but_o far_o more_o reason_n have_v the_o sinner_n to_o lament_v in_o his_o suffering_n then_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o even_o as_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o goodness_n in_o sin_v argue_v a_o deprave_a will_n so_o likewise_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o loss_n in_o suffer_v prove_v a_o good_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o natural_a peace_n have_v his_o light_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o keep_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v deplore_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o natural_a good_n and_o feel_v god_n hand_n just_o heavy_a in_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o who_o they_o scornful_o respect_v not_o in_o the_o bestow_n they_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o the_o high_a god_n nature_n wise_a creator_n and_o most_o just_a disposer_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n fair_a wonder_n mankind_n bestow_v diverse_a good_n upon_o he_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o life_n only_o as_o the_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a peace_n keep_v by_o honest_a cohaerence_n and_o society_n together_o with_o all_o the_o adiacent_n of_o this_o peace_n as_o the_o visible_a light_n the_o spirable_a air_n the_o potable_a water_n and_o all_o the_o other_o necessary_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o their_o due_a manner_n and_o reference_n unto_o b_o human_a peace_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o gift_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n namely_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o immortality_n and_o with_o unshaded_a glory_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o god_n c_o but_o he_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o shall_v neither_o partake_v of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o late_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o bodies_z peace_n saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v allthing_n to_o consist_v by_o peace_n â—…nd_v concord_n so_o that_o consequent_o discord_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o fuel_n to_o all_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o love_v dissension_n and_o quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o very_a soul_n hate_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n sure_o they_o have_v but_o there_o due_a if_o their_o bosom_n within_o and_o their_o state_n without_o be_v whole_o fraught_v with_o this_o their_o so_o dear_o affect_v darling_n war_n b_o humane_a peace_n butler_n man_n do_v turn_v all_o these_o good_n now_o a_o day_n into_o contentious_a use_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o end_n never_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a discord_n prepare_v for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o hereafter_o where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o damn_a desire_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a goodness_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o especial_o which_o christ_n leave_v we_o as_o his_o full_a inheritance_n be_v go_v all_o but_o for_o the_o name_n and_o a_o imaginary_a shade_n thereof_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v lose_v nay_o we_o have_v make_v a_o willing_a extrusion_n of_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n imagine_v our_o whole_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n and_o oh_o so_o we_o brave_v it_o that_o we_o have_v slay_v thus_o many_o man_n burn_v thus_o many_o town_n sack_v thus_o many_o city_n sound_v our_o principal_a glory_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o fellow_n but_o i_o may_v begin_v a_o plaint_n of_o this_o here_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o end_v it_o c_o but_o he_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o copy_n rather_o worth_n nothing_o then_o note_v of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v humane_a society_n by_o counsel_n and_o unto_o which_o counsel_n humane_a society_n obey_v chap._n 14._o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o terrestrial_a city_n by_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eternal_a peace_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n wherefore_o if_o we_o want_v reason_n we_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o orderly_a state_n of_o body_n and_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o affect_n nothing_o but_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o body_n augment_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o want_v it_o procure_v a_o disturbance_n even_o in_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o affect_n have_v not_o their_o true_a temperature_n now_o both_o these_o combine_v add_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o healthful_a order_n of_o life_n for_o as_o all_o creature_n show_v how_o they_o desire_v their_o body_n peace_n in_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o
wherefore_o although_o our_o righteous_a forefather_n have_v servant_n in_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o eternal_a good_a flow_v they_o provide_v for_o all_o their_o household_n with_o a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o each_o member_n thereof_o this_o nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n a_o name_n which_o even_o the_o worst_a master_n love_v to_o be_v call_v by_o but_o such_o as_o merit_v that_o name_n true_o do_v care_n that_o all_o their_o family_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o their_o own_o child_n desyre_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v place_v in_o the_o household_n of_o heaven_n where_o command_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a because_o than_o they_o be_v pass_v their_o charge_n have_v attain_v immortality_n which_o until_o they_o be_v install_v in_o the_o master_n be_v a_o to_o endure_v more_o labour_n in_o their_o government_n than_o the_o servant_n in_o their_o service_n if_o any_o be_v disobedient_a and_o offend_v this_o just_a peace_n he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n or_o some_o other_o convenient_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v re-ingraffed_n into_o the_o peaceful_a stock_n from_o whence_o his_o disobedience_n have_v tear_v he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a turn_n to_o help_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o small_a good_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a no_o more_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o innocence_n by_o pardon_v a_o small_a offence_n to_o let_v it_o grow_v unto_o a_o foul_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o innocent_a to_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o withal_o to_o curb_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o correct_v sin_n in_o who_o he_o can_v that_o the_o sinner_n correction_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o example_n a_o terror_n unto_o other_o every_o family_n then_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n every_o beginning_n have_v relation_n unto_o some_o end_n and_o every_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v apparent_o that_o the_o family_n peace_n adher_v unto_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o family_n have_v real_a reference_n to_o the_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o city_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n may_v fetch_v his_o instruction_n from_o the_o city_n government_n whereby_o he_o may_v proportionate_a the_o peace_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n by_o that_o of_o the_o common_a l._n vives_n the_o master_n a_o be_v to_o endure_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a to_o rule_v well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o rule_v over_o unruly_a person_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betweenethe_v city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n 17._o but_o they_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n angle_n for_o all_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o temporal_a profit_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o full_a expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v use_v the_o occurence_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n not_o to_o abandon_v their_o course_n towards_o god_n for_o mortal_a respect_n but_o thereby_o to_o assist_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o make_v it_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v wherefore_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o both_o their_o family_n but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o two_o usage_n thereof_o be_v far_o different_a the_o faithless_a worldly_a city_n aim_v at_o earthly_a peace_n and_o settle_v the_o self_n therein_o only_o to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n of_o the_o citizen_n will_n in_o matter_n only_o pertain_v till_o mortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n or_o rather_o that_o part_v thereof_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n use_v this_o peace_n also_o as_o befit_v unto_o it_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n wherein_o such_o a_o peace_n be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o live_v while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o diverse_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o seal_n thereof_o it_o willing_o obey_v such_o law_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n as_o order_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o city_n may_v observe_v a_o peace_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pertinent_a here-unto_o but_o because_o that_o the_o earthly_a city_n have_v some_o member_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n utter_o disallow_v and_o who_o stand_v either_o to_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v illude_v by_o they_o believe_v that_o each_o thing_n have_v a_o peculiar_a deity_n over_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a god_n as_o the_o body_n to_o one_o the_o soul_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o head_n to_o one_o the_o neck_n to_o another_o and_o so_o of_o every_o member_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o soul_n one_o have_v the_o wit_n another_o the_o learning_n a_o three_o the_o wrath_n a_o forth_o the_o desire_n as_o also_o in_o other_o necessary_n or_o accident_n belong_v to_o man_n life_n the_o cattle_n the_o corn_n the_o wine_n the_o oil_n the_o wood_n the_o money_n the_o navigation_n the_o war_n the_o marriage_n the_o generation_n each_o be_v a_o several_a charge_n unto_o a_o particular_a power_n whereas_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a and_o sol_o due_a hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o two_o hierachy_n can_v not_o be_v combine_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o must_v needs_o dissent_v herein_o so_o that_o the_o good_a part_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o their_o own_o multitude_n sometime_o and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continual_o stand_v for_o their_o protection_n this_o celestial_a society_n while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v itself_o out_o of_o all_o language_n never_o respect_v the_o temporal_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o so_o good_a and_o religious_a a_o practice_n yet_o not_o break_v but_o observe_v their_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a nation_n all_o which_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o earthly_a peace_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o heavenly_a city_n observe_v and_o respect_v this_o temporal_a peace_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o honest_a morality_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o desire_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o the_o peace_n eternal_a which_o be_v so_o true_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n as_o that_o the_o orderly_a and_o uniform_a combination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_a peace_n which_o be_v once_o attain_v mortality_n be_v banish_v and_o life_n than_o be_v the_o a_o true_a life_n indeed_o nor_o be_v the_o carnal_a body_n any_o more_o a_o encombrance_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o corruptibility_n but_o be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a perfect_v and_o entire_o subject_a unto_o the_o soverainety_n of_o the_o will_n this_o peace_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o pilgrim_n in_o faith_n refer_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o then_o live_v he_o according_a to_o faith_n when_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o be_v by_o himself_o refer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n withal_o because_o be_v a_o citizen_n he_o must_v not_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o sociable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o action_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o true_a life_n ennius_n use_v the_o latin_a phrase_n uita_fw-la vitalis_fw-la to_o which_o augustine_n allude_v cicero_n that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n chap._n 18._o as_o for_o the_o new_a academian_o who_o varro_n avoutch_v to_o hold_v no_o certainty_n but_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n detest_v these_o doubt_n as_o madness_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o apprehend_v although_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n because_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o as_o the_o
all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n â—…escended_v from_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o spirit_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a church_n behold_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a câ—…_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o varro_n calâ—…h_v the_o roman_n jove_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o add_v because_o that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n think_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o brief_o it_o be_v euâ—…n_o that_o god_n who_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n prophiry_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a foe_n to_o christianity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o inferior_a god_n porphiry_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n chap._n 23._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o philosopoy_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o oracle_n answer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o philosophy_n have_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a one_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o to_o obtain_v his_o wife_n conversion_n from_o christianity_n apollo_n answer_v he_o thus_o thou_o may_v soon_o write_v legible_a letter_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o get_v thou_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n then_o revoke_v thy_o wife_n from_o her_o pollute_a opinion_n let_v she_o run_v after_o her_o mad_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o list_v let_v she_o honour_v that_o dead_a god_n with_o her_o false_a lamentation_n who_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v judge_n condemn_v and_o who_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n dispatch_v thus_o far_o the_o oracle_n the_o greek_a be_v in_o verse_n but_o our_o language_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o after_o these_o verse_n prophiry_n add_v this_o behold_v how_o remedylesse_a their_o erroneous_a belief_n be_v because_o as_o apollo_n say_v quoth_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v god_n with_o mean_n great_a than_o other_o hear_v you_o this_o he_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v god_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o oracle_n verse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o well_o advise_v judge_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o just_o execute_v this_o lie_a priest_n oracle_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o believe_v if_o he_o like_v it_o but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o he_o how_o he_o reconcile_v the_o oracle_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o god_n judge_v aright_o in_o do_v christ_n to_o so_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a a_o death_n so_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v to_o more_o manifest_a matter_n and_o here_o what_o he_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n he_o ask_v apollo_n which_o be_v better_a the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o answer_n i_o will_v relate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o need_v upon_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n before_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o god_n to_o tremble_v the_o law_n be_v their_o father_n who_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n do_v adore_v this_o glory_n do_v porphyry_n give_v the_o hebrew_n god_n from_o his_o god_n apollo_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o so_o then_o this_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o i_o wonder_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o offer_v to_o so_o many_o go_n nay_o this_o fellow_n speak_v well_o of_o christ_n afterward_o as_o forget_v the_o reproach_n he_o offer_v he_o before_o as_o if_o in_o their_o dream_n his_o god_n have_v scorn_v christ_n and_o be_v awake_a commend_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n final_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v some_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o may_v exceed_v all_o belief_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v the_o god_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n most_o godly_a and_o â—…ortalized_v for_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n but_o for_o the_o chriâ—…ns_n they_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v person_n stain_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o foul_a word_n that_o may_v be_v then_o he_o relate_v the_o oracle_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o hecate_n say_v he_o be_v ask_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n reply_v thus_o his_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n become_v immortal_a but_o it_o wander_v about_o void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o now_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n do_v worship_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o say_n upon_o this_o oracle_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o goddess_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o the_o delude_v christian_n do_v worship_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o death_n as_o other_o godly_a soul_n be_v now_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o answer_v his_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n but_o his_o soul_n sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o those_o soul_n unto_o error_n by_o destiny_n who_o can_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n or_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o gift_n but_o be_v destine_v unto_o error_n by_o he_o now_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o godly_a man_n do_v therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o he_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v in_o error_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o fond_a that_o can_v observe_v that_o these_o oracle_n be_v either_o direct_o feign_a by_o this_o crafty_a foe_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n own_o â—…kes_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o praise_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v seem_v true_o to_o repreâ—…d_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v man_n entrance_n into_o christianity_n the_o sole_a way_n unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o â—…y-formed_n deceit_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v belâ—…ed_v also_o in_o dispraise_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o although_o he_o honour_v christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n free_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o praise_n as_o who_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o of_o b_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o only_a man_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o such_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n nor_o clear_v of_o the_o devil_n fowl_v net_n but_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apollo_n in_o his_o depravation_n nor_o hecate_n in_o her_o commendation_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o condemn_v she_o will_v have_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o only_a man_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n because_o all_o but_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o clutch_n but_o let_v this_o philosopher_n or_o they_o that_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o oracle_n against_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v apollo_n and_o hecate_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tell_v one_o tale_n either_o in_o christ_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o will_v we_o avoid_v
they_o as_o deceitful_a devil_n both_o in_o their_o good_a word_n and_o in_o their_o bad_a but_o see_v this_o god_n &_o this_o goddess_n can_v agree_v about_o christ_n true_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o in_o forbid_v christianity_n true_o either_o porphyry_n or_o hecate_n in_o these_o commendation_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o destiny_a the_o christian_n to_o error_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n if_o christ_n do_v predestine_v all_o christian_n unto_o error_n whether_o do_v he_o this_o witting_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o witting_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v just_a if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v happy_a but_o now_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n these_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a man_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v one_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n declare_v before_o do_v testify_v forbid_v the_o religious_a person_n to_o meddle_v withal_o advise_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o celestial_a power_n and_o especial_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o reverence_n they_o possible_o can_v and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o god_n also_o do_v command_v we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o reverence_n god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a have_v no_o divine_a gift_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o that_o great_a and_o immortal_a jove_n nor_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o god_n or_o good_a man_n have_v cast_v all_o the_o deity_n at_o their_o heel_n choose_v not_o only_a to_o respect_v but_o even_o to_o reverence_v those_o deprave_a daemon_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o anything_o and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v he_o his_o worship_n in_o chastity_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o by_o our_o search_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o c_o for_o our_o search_n of_o he_o quoth_v he_o purify_v we_o and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o deifi_v the_o effect_n in_o ourselves_o thus_o well_o have_v he_o teach_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o how_o to_o offer_v our_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o holy_a precept_n concern_v both_o the_o commendation_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n but_o as_o concern_v christianity_n there_o he_o err_v and_o slander_v as_o far_o as_o his_o devil_n pleasure_n be_v who_o he_o hold_v deity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o obscenity_n practise_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n present_v be_v before_o god_n in_o our_o church_n to_o discern_v where_o manner_n be_v reform_v and_o where_o they_o be_v ruin_v who_o but_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v inspire_v he_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o falsification_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v rather_o honour_v then_o detest_v the_o devil_n who_o adoration_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o hebrew_n no_o that_o god_n who_o the_o hebrew_n adore_v will_v not_o allow_v any_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n do_v notwithstanding_a love_n and_o reverence_n as_o most_o sanctify_a member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n but_o forbid_v it_o direct_o in_o this_o thunder_a threat_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n who_o this_o fellow_n call_v the_o lesser_a power_n d_o and_o who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v god_n not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o heathen_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o one_o place_n psal._n 96._o verse_n 5._o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prohibition_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o these_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o offering_n to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o some_o may_v take_v the_o word_n nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o apollo_n but_o the_o oriâ—…â—…nd_n the_o e_z greek_n translation_n do_v subvert_v all_o such_o misprision_n so_o then_o the_o hebrew_n god_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o this_o philosopher_n give_v the_o hebrew_n a_o â—…awe_n in_o their_o own_o language_n not_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a but_o already_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v literal_o contain_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a search_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v this_o nay_o what_o need_v we_o search_v at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o manifold_a that_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v aggravate_v my_o disputation_n with_o any_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n that_o exclude_v all_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o perticipate_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o behold_v this_o one_o place_n speak_v in_o brief_a but_o in_o powerful_a manner_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v let_v we_o mark_v it_o fear_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o lest_o our_o eradication_n ensue_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o more_o god_n than_o that_o true_a and_o only_a lord_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yet_o god_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o of_o our_o service_n but_o f_o all_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n here-upon_a the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o their_o holy_a psalm_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o well-dooing_a â—…th_n not_o unto_o thou_o no_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v he_o it_o be_v his_o city_n who_o mystery_n we_o celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_a oblation_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v full_a well_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v once_o already_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a offering_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o jew_n aâ—…d_v the_o ordain_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v as_o much_o as_o need_v in_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o work_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o justice_n that_o god_n rule_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o society_n that_o obey_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o proâ—…tion_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o but_o himself_o and_o where_o in_o every_o member_n belongâ—…_n to_o this_o heavenly_a society_n the_o soul_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bad_a afâ—…_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o orderly_a form_n so_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o one_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n g_o which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o â—…ch_n a_o man_n love_v god_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d this_o justice_n be_v not_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n combine_v in_o one_o uniformity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profit_n consequent_o no_o true_a state_n popular_a if_o that_o definition_n hold_v â—…ch_o and_o final_o no_o commonwealth_n for_o where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n have_v no_o exact_a form_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o oraculous_a phisosophy_n in_o which_o work_n he_o recite_v apollo_n orracle_n and_o other_o part_z whereof_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o b_o photinus_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o syrmium_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n cassiod_n hist_o tripart_o he_o follow_v the_o position_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la so_o that_o many_o account_v of_o both_o these_o heresy_n all_o as_o one_o c_o for_o our_o search_n search_n be_v here_o a_o mental_a inquisition_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v illustrate_v and_o purge_v from_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o after_o it_o have_v find_v god_n study_v how_o to_o grow_v purâ—…_n and_o divine_a like_v he_o d_o and_o who_o the_o scripture_n
the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antechrist_n 14._o satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 15._o of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n &_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n 16._o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o 18._o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 21._o esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n 22._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n 25._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n 26._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n before_o 27._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 28._o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n 29._o helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v finis_fw-la the_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n god_n judgement_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v chap._n 1._o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithless_a and_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a structure_n which_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v they_o with_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n wrest_v they_o either_o quite_o unto_o another_o purpose_n or_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n live_v who_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n inspire_v they_o into_o sanctify_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o full_a assent_n unto_o what_o they_o aver_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o profess_v as_o much_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v it_o or_o never_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v mere_a and_o know_a falsehood_n against_o it_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o for_o how_o many_o day_n this_o judgement_n will_v hold_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v day_n for_o time_n very_o often_o as_o none_o that_o use_v to_o read_v it_o but_o well_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n do_v add_v last_o the_o last_o day_n because_o that_o god_n do_v judge_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o he_o set_v man_n forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o chase_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o offence_n nay_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o transgress_a angel_n who_o envious_a prince_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v now_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o perturbation_n in_o air_n and_o earth_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v his_o good_a judgement_n that_o man_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v in_o perfect_a beatitude_n and_o eternal_a coherence_n with_o the_o lord_n their_z god._n so_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o only_a man_n and_o devil_n unto_o misery_n in_o general_a but_o he_o censure_v every_o particular_a soul_n for_o the_o work_v it_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v neither_o do_v god_n unjust_o either_o in_o spare_v they_o or_o punish_a they_o and_o man_n sometime_o in_o public_a but_o continual_o in_o secret_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n punish_a he_o for_o his_o trespass_n and_o misdeed_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o devil_n can_v do_v hurt_v without_o his_o just_a permission_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o another_o place_n unsearchable_a 33._o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n ordinary_a daily_a judgement_n or_o with_o those_o at_o first_o but_o with_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o gracious_a permission_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o judgement-day_n because_o ah_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o ignorant_a complaint_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o good_a the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v then_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n only_o for_o the_o evil_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o in_o this_o life_n many_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o fortune_n good_n be_v no_o good_n at_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v believe_v they_o be_v do_v wonder_n at_o this_o but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a never_o enjoy_v true_a good_a nor_o do_v true_a evil_n ever_o befall_v the_o good_a for_o the_o name_n of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n admire_v be_v in_o far_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o make_v their_o fond_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v good_a fall_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o universal_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n of_o humane_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n chap._n 2._o but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o evil_n endure_v by_o the_o good_a man_n instruct_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o the_o good_n enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a advise_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o immoderation_n thus_o in_o the_o thing_n where_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o know_v not_o why_o god_n make_v this_o bad_a man_n rich_a and_o that_o good_a man_n poor_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n who_o desert_n we_o hold_v worthy_a of_o pain_n and_o he_o pain_n who_o good_a life_n we_o imagine_v to_o merit_v content_a that_o the_o judge_n corruption_n or_o testimony_n falseness_n shall_v send_v the_o innocent_a away_o condemn_v much_o more_o un-cleared_n and_o the_o injurious_a foe_n shall_v depart_v revenge_v much_o more_o unpunished_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a lie_n bedde-ridde_a that_o lusty_a youth_n shall_v turn_v thief_n and_o those_o that_o never_o do_v hurt_v in_o word_n be_v plague_v with_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n that_o silly_a infant_n of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o that_o seem_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v attain_v long_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a life_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o godly_a
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
persecution_n there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tribulation_n and_o shut_v up_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o forsake_v her_o warfare_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n tent_n l._n vives_n any_o ah_o particular_a barbarous_a the_o jew_n say_v hierome_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n also_o follow_v they_o herein_o think_v that_o gog_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o huge_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o caucasus_n and_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o that_o these_o after_o the_o kingdom_n have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n shalâ—…_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n bring_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o mossoch_n which_o josephus_n call_v cappadocia_n and_o then_o out_o of_o thubal_n which_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v to_o be_v italy_n and_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v spain_n they_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o persian_n ethiopian_n and_o lybian_o with_o they_o of_o gomer_n and_o theogorma_n to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n saba_n also_o and_o dedan_n the_o carthaginian_n and_o tharsian_o thus_o far_o hierome_n in_o ezch._n lib._n 11._o b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n so_o say_v hierome_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n imply_v all_o proud_a and_o false_a knowledge_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n whether_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 12._o but_o his_o follow_a word_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o first_o fire_n insinuate_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o heaven_n be_v the_o firmament_n who_o firmness_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o for_o very_a zeal_n and_o vexation_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o god_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o confirm_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o become_v plague_n unto_o their_o opposite_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v zeal_n know_v that_o zeal_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_n in_o good_a as_o here_o the_o zeal_n of_o 69._o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o in_o evil_a as_o here_o zeal_n have_v possess_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o now_o the_o fire_n shall_v eat_v up_o these_o opposer_n but_o not_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v imply_v the_o plague_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o of_o antichrist_n supporter_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v leave_v on_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wicked_n last_a plague_n for_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o this_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prove_v shall_v last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o little_a space_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o full_o account_v be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o first_o part_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n reign_v long_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v indeed_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a power_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n confine_v both_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o devil_n bondage_n to_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o devil_n captivity_n be_v out_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n soon_o than_o their_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n well_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o late_a part_n that_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v beyond_o the_o just_a thousand_o to_o understand_v saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n end_v both_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o give_v alike_o unto_o both_o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o persecution_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o during_o this_o persecution_n the_o saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o they_o do_v most_o firmly_a of_o all_o keep_v their_o coherence_n with_o he_o at_o such_o â—…e_n as_o when_o the_o war_n do_v rage_n the_o more_o apparent_a be_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o ascent_n from_o martyrdom_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o say_v they_o reign_v not_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n already_o past_a if_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o afflict_v their_o kingdom_n with_o their_o saviour_n cease_v and_o so_o they_o who_o soul_n this_o evangelist_n behold_v namely_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o persecution_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v christ_n most_o excellent_a possession_n oh_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o abominable_a no_o the_o victorious_a soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n subdue_a all_o earthly_a toil_n and_o torture_n go_v up_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v reign_v with_o he_o before_o until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v take_v their_o body_n again_o and_o so_o reign_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sore_a persecution_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a both_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o until_o the_o world_n date_n be_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wherefore_o assure_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v continue_v long_o than_o satan_n bondage_n for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o son_n their_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o satan_n be_v loose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o either_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v decretive_o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n be_v long_o and_o they_o of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n short_a or_o that_o see_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o count_v either_o because_o the_o saint_n reign_n have_v more_o than_o it_o conceive_v or_o the_o devil_n bondage_n less_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sixteen_o book_n the_o time_n be_v more_o yet_o that_o sum_n only_o be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o if_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 14._o after_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o congregation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o 11_o that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n the_o figmet_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
not_o the_o for_o bid_a meat_n rehearse_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v even_o unto_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v sign_n among_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o elect_a into_o many_o nation_n and_o far_o island_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o god_n in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o holy_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n for_o these_o when_o god_n assist_v they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o god_n in_o a_o simile_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o in_o all_o place_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n which_o now_o we_o see_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v fleshly_a kindred_n in_o his_o choice_n now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurons_n priesthood_n but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o select_v each_o of_o his_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o god_n grace_n have_v store_v his_o soul_n with_o as_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o these_o b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o for_o their_o place_n for_o those_o the_o unworthy_a do_v often_o hold_v but_o for_o their_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o open_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n add_v the_o several_a end_n that_o shall_v befall_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—…ds_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n even_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o woman_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quensh_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n thus_o end_v the_o prophet_n his_o book_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o in_o this_o place_n for_o member_n read_v c_o carcase_n hereby_o intimate_v the_o body_n evident_a punishment_n though_o indeed_o a_o carcase_n be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o dead_a flesh_n but_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v lyve_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v they_o carcase_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n former_a word_n also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v cadaver_n a_o carcase_n all_o know_v come_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_n now_o the_o translator_n by_o say_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o this_o damnation_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o better_a sex_n be_v that_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n but_o note_v especial_o that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o man_n for_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v in_o torment_n but_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o be_v a_o say_n since_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a by_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o carcase_n very_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n whereof_o these_o word_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o shall_v confine_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a unto_o their_o last_o limit_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o the_o unfaithful_a hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o priesthood_n nor_o order_n that_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n respect_v of_o god_n for_o these_o dignity_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v share_n in_o but_o it_o be_v purity_n of_o conscience_n good_a life_n and_o honest_a carriage_n which_o have_v resemblance_n of_o that_o immense_a that_o incorruptible_a nature_n of_o god_n those_o win_v we_o favour_n with_o he_o c_o carcase_n so_o do_v hierome_n read_v it_o but_o mark_v saint_n augustine_n uprightness_n rather_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a exposition_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v not_o affect_v than_o any_o way_n to_o cavil_n at_o it_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 22._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o good_a go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a plague_v shall_v they_o leave_v their_o bless_a habitation_n and_o go_v corporal_o to_o hell_n to_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n god_n forbid_v no_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v without_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v their_o place_n utter_a darkness_n opposite_a unto_o that_o ingress_n allow_v the_o good_a seruamt_v in_o these_o word_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o go_v in_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o the_o good_a shall_v go_v out_o by_o knowledge_n to_o see_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v without_o for_o the_o torment_a shall_v never_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n joy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o joy_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v without_o for_o if_o the_o prophet_n through_o that_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v know_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o these_o immortals_n know_v they_o be_v pass_v see_v that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bless_v both_o in_o seed_n and_o name_n in_o seed_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o name_n as_o isaias_n say_v so_o shall_v your_o name_n continue_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v they_o have_v rest_n upon_o rest_n pass_v thus_o from_o old_a and_o temporal_a type_n to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o eternal_a worm_n and_o that_o never_o die_a fire_n be_v diverse_o expound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n only_o or_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o the_o fire_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n real_o and_o the_o worm_n to_o the_o soul_n figurative_o and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o likely_a of_o the_o three_o but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o discuss_v peculiar_o we_o must_v end_v this_o volume_n as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o judgement_n the_o separation_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_o distribute_v daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 23._o of_o this_o judgement_n daniel_n prophesi_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v forerun_v it_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n behold_v the_o four_o beast_n type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o overthrow_v by_o a_o king_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o then_o see_v the_o eternal_a empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n to_o follow_v daniel_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o 7._o my_o head_n make_v i_o
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
otherwise_o call_v the_o angel_n and_o hold_v by_o some_o as_o hierome_n say_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o hebrew_n b_o to_o be_v esdras_n the_o priest_n that_o write_v some_o other_o part_n in_o the_o canon_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v 12._o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o and_o i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o wrong_v full_o keep_v back_o the_o hireling_n wage_n and_o vex_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o these_o word_n do_v seem_v evident_o to_o imply_v a_o purification_n of_o some_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v 4._o fine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n or_o silver_n so_o say_v esayas_n the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o it_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a perhaps_o this_o burn_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o pollute_a from_o the_o pure_a in_o that_o paenall_a judgement_n the_o good_a be_v to_o live_v ever_o after_o without_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n do_v intimate_v a_o purgation_n even_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v now_o be_v cleanse_v from_o that_o injustice_n wherein_o they_o displease_v the_o lord_n &_o be_v cleanse_v and_o in_o their_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v pure_a offering_n themselves_o unto_o he_o their_o lord_n for_o what_o better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a oblation_n for_o he_o than_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o theme_n of_o paenall_a purgation_n unto_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o hebrew_n and_o other_o but_o not_o in_o that_o state_n that_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o for_o as_o we_o be_v now_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o like_o a_o threshing-flore_a cleanse_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o be_v penal_o purge_v that_o need_v such_o a_o purification_n so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o offer_v such_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o their_o offering_n l._n vives_n malachiel_n or_o a_o malachi_n i_o never_o read_v that_o malachi_n be_v ever_o call_v malachiel_n malachi_n be_v in_o hebrew_n his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v malachi_n for_o if_o it_o be_v malachiel_n it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v here_o malachi_n b_o to_o be_v esdras_n of_o this_o lib._n 18._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n afore_o chap._n 26._o to_o show_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o not_o for_o sin_n we_o may_v therefore_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v the._n restauration_n of_o their_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a instrument_n be_v offer_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n the_o priest_n himself_o who_o we_o must_v think_v be_v the_o holy_a be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n we_o must_v therefore_o show_v how_o these_o word_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v they_o may_v perhaps_o imply_v the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o be_v then_o pure_a and_o offer_v themselves_o as_o unspotted_a oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o transgress_v and_o be_v therefore_o thrust_v out_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v deprave_a and_o condemn_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n no_o ah_o man_n but_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o little_o baptize_v infant_n be_v ever_o pure_a from_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n age_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o offer_v in_o faith_n in_o that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n though_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n i_o say_v again_o be_v any_o one_o so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o parallel_n these_o time_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v those_o oblation_n in_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_a nay_o see_v that_o after_o that_o purgation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o imperfection_n of_o sin_n assure_o the_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o save_v with_o the_o time_n before_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v in_o paradise_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o spotless_a felicity_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n afore_o for_o such_o another_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o esaias_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n among_o the_o other_o allegorical_a promise_n of_o beatitude_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o study_n of_o brevity_n enforce_v we_o to_o let_v pass_v unexpound_v this_o be_v one_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o of_o tree_n life_n shall_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v this_o tree_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o yâ—_z god_n plant_v it_o and_o where_o and_o how_o our_o first_o parent_n 22._o by_o sin_n be_v debar_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o a_o terrible_a guard_n set_v upon_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o some_o may_v say_v the_o prophet_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o tree_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n concern_v wisdom_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o again_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n live_v but_o a_o small_a while_n in_o paradise_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o child_n during_o that_o space_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v there_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o year_n as_o this_o place_n do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n bofore_o well_o this_o question_n be_v too_o intricate_a to_o discuss_v at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n also_o beside_o this_o which_o do_v also_o exclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n for_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v make_v all_o of_o unpolluted_a beast_n
inextinguible_n lamp_n this_o they_o may_v object_v to_o put_v we_o to_o our_o plunge_n for_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a we_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a example_n and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o avouch_v a_o pagan_a deity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n we_o need_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o paganism_n have_v historical_o publish_v their_o history_n as_o varro_n witness_v seeme_a to_o conspire_v in_o voluntary_a contention_n one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o of_o their_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v experience_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n shall_v afford_v we_o wonder_n enough_o of_o nature_n to_o convince_v the_o possibility_n of_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o those_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o lamp_n of_o venus_n it_o rather_o give_v our_o argument_n more_o scope_n than_o any_o way_n suppress_v it_o for_o unto_o that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o thousand_o strange_a thing_n effect_v both_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o magical_a operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v we_o shall_v contradict_v those_o very_a book_n wherein_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o that_o lamp_n either_o burn_v by_o the_o artificial_a place_n a_o of_o some_o asb_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o b_o art_n magic_a to_o procure_v a_o religious_a wonder_n or_o else_o some_o devil_n have_v honour_n there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venus_n continue_v in_o this_o apparition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n misbelief_n for_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v allure_v to_o inhabit_v some_o certain_a body_n by_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o d_o god_n and_o not_o their_o delight_v in_o they_o not_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o spirit_n do_v in_o character_n and_o sign_n ad-apted_n to_o their_o nature_n either_o by_o stone_n herb_n plant_n live_v creature_n charm_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o allurement_n they_o do_v sut_o entice_v man_n to_o procure_v they_o either_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o secret_n thereof_o or_o teach_v he_o the_o order_n in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a apparition_n make_v some_o few_o scholar_n to_o they_o and_o teacher_n to_o a_o many_o more_o for_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o they_o love_v and_o what_o they_o loathe_v but_o by_o their_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o art_n magic_a and_o then_o do_v they_o get_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v and_o glory_n in_o when_o they_o appear_v like_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o ever_o their_o work_n be_v strange_a and_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o their_o 11_o own_o nature_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o do_v for_o if_o these_o foul_a devil_n can_v work_v such_o wonder_n what_o can_v the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v then_o nay_o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o most_o hate_a creature_n so_o then_o if_o humane_a art_n can_v effect_v such_o rare_a conclusion_n that_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o will_v think_v they_o divine_a effect_n as_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n image_n hang_v e_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a temple_n so_o strange_o that_o the_o ignorant_a will_v have_v very_o believe_v they_o have_v see_v a_o work_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n it_o hang_v so_o just_a between_o two_o loade-stone_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o floor_n without_o touch_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o man_n art_n in_o that_o inextinguible_n lamp_n of_o venus_n if_o magician_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n can_v do_v such_o be_v exploit_n by_o the_o devil_n mean_n as_o virgil_n that_o famous_a poet_n relate_v of_o a_o enchantress_n in_o these_o word_n f_z haec_fw-la se_fw-la carminibus_fw-la promittit_fw-la soluere_fw-la mentes_fw-la quas_fw-la velit_fw-la fast_o aliis_fw-la dur_n as_o immittere_fw-la curas_fw-la sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la sydera_fw-la retrò_fw-la nocturnosque_fw-la ciâ—…t_fw-la manes_fw-la mugire_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la montibus_fw-la ornos_fw-la she_o say_v her_o charm_n can_v ease_v one_o heart_n of_o pain_n even_o when_o she_o list_v and_o make_v he_o grieve_v again_o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n and_o with_o her_o breath_n rouse_v the_o black_a fiend_n until_o the_o earth_n beneath_o groan_v and_o the_o tree_n come_v march_v from_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o those_o how_o much_o more_o than_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v they_o in_o work_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v incredible_a to_o infidelity_n but_o easy_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n who_o have_v give_v virtue_n unto_o stone_n wit_n unto_o man_n and_o such_o large_a power_n unto_o angel_n his_o wonderful_a power_n exceed_v all_o wonder_n his_o wisdom_n permit_v and_o effect_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a of_o they_o and_o can_v he_o make_v the_o most_o wonderful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o world_n that_o he_o only_o have_v create_v l._n vives_n place_v a_o of_o some_o asbest_n or_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o flax_n that_o will_v never_o be_v consume_v for_o such_o there_o be_v plin._n lib._n 19_o piedro_n garsia_n and_o i_o see_v many_o lamp_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n where_o we_o see_v also_o a_o napkin_n of_o it_o throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o take_v out_o again_o after_o a_o while_n more_o white_a and_o clean_a then_o all_o the_o soap_n in_o europe_n will_v have_v make_v it_o such_o do_v pliny_n see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o b_o by_o art_n magic_n in_o my_o father_n time_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n â—…ound_n wherein_o there_o burn_v a_o lamp_n which_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n have_v be_v light_v therein_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v touch_v it_o fall_v all_o to_o dust_n c_o devil_n be_v allure_v of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o book_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o in_o psell._n de_fw-fr daem_n d_o and_o not_o they_o the_o manichee_n hold_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o this_o deny_v e_z in_o a_o certain_a temple_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o alexandria_n rufâ—…n_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 21._o f_o haee_fw-la se_fw-la aeneid_n 4._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v chap._n 7._o why_o then_o can_v a_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o damn_a to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o consume_v see_v he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n so_o full_a of_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o it_o contain_v but_o our_o adversary_n believe_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o god_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o avoutch_n that_o there_o be_v power_n that_o effect_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n either_o voluntary_o or_o ceremonial_o and_o magical_o but_o when_o we_o give_v they_o a_o instance_n wrought_v neither_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o spirit_n they_o answer_v we_o it_o be_v nature_n nature_n have_v give_v it_o this_o quality_n so_o than_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o make_v the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o crackle_v in_o the_o water_n be_v it_o so_o this_o seem_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n which_o natural_o dissolve_v in_o water_n and_o crakle_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o but_o nature_n say_v they_o make_v this_o particular_a salt_n of_o a_o quality_n just_a opposite_a good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o hear_v and_o cold_a of_o the_o garamantine_a fountain_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o light_v it_o again_o as_o also_o of_o the_o aâ—…beste_n and_o those_o other_o all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v be_v too_o tedious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n belike_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_z such_o be_v their_o nature_n a_o good_a brief_a reason_n very_o and_o b_o a_o sufficient_a but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n why_o then_o do_v they_o exact_v a_o strong_a reason_n of_o we_o when_o as_o we_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o impossibility_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v create_v so_o
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
and_o incorporeal_a soul_n shall_v be_v chain_v to_o a_o earthly_a body_n then_o that_o a_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n itself_o only_o because_o the_o first_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o &_o the_o second_o we_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v but_o reason_n will_v tell_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n to_o join_v body_n and_o soul_n then_o to_o join_v body_n to_o body_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v heavenly_a &_o the_o other_o of_o earth_n l_o vives_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o their_o body_n but_o romulus_n his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v that_o it_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o aesculapius_n restore_v hercules_n his_o body_n to_o the_o former_a soundness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v once_o incredible_a but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ascension_n unto_o bliss_n be_v believe_v now_o by_o all_o the_o earth_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a embrace_v it_o only_o some_o few_o reject_v it_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a what_o fool_n be_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o believe_v these_o two_o incredible_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n belief_n thereof_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v effect_v either_o of_o they_o now_o one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o incredible_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n believe_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o promise_v in_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o belief_n be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o man_n ignorant_a in_o all_o art_n without_o rhetoric_n logic_n or_o grammar_n plain_a fisher_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n only_o with_o the_o net_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o much_o the_o stranger_n in_o that_o they_o take_v many_o rare_a philosopher_n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o three_o incredible_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v this_o and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o belief_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o poor_a simple_a unlearned_a man_n the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o adversary_n believe_v not_o the_o second_o they_o behold_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o three_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v teach_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a why_o do_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o if_o many_o noble_a learned_a and_o mighty_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a sway_n have_v say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v divulge_v it_o abroad_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v they_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v be_v think_v hardly_o off_o but_o see_v that_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o few_o mean_v obscure_a and_o ignorant_a man_n why_o do_v not_o our_o obstinate_a adversary_n believe_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o believe_v those_o simple_a mean_a and_o unlearned_a witness_n because_o that_o the_o deity_n itself_o in_o these_o poor_a shape_n do_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o and_o far_o more_o admirable_o for_o their_o proof_n &_o persuasion_n lay_v not_o in_o word_n but_o wonder_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v believe_v their_o affirmation_n thereof_o because_o they_o confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o two_o before_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o speak_v all_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o cure_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v forty_o yerre_n lame_a ever_o from_o his_o mother_n breast_n only_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n their_o handkerchief_n help_v disease_n the_o sick_a person_n get_v themselves_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n where_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o may_v have_v help_n from_o their_o very_a shadow_n and_o among_o all_o these_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o raze_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o may_v all_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a incredible_n thus_o do_v we_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o incredible_a effect_n to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n but_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o their_o horrible_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v the_o light_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n suffice_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v they_o without_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n l._n vives_n christ_n a_o promise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v mat._n 27._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 6._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o tully_n say_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n of_o romulus_n it_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o romulus_n say_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deify_v man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n where_o there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o fiction_n and_o where_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a be_v far_o more_o credulous_a but_o romulus_n we_o see_v live_v within_o a_o this_o 600._o year_n since_o which_o time_n and_o before_o also_o learning_n have_v be_v b_o more_o common_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o elder_a time_n utter_o abolish_v thus_o saiâ—…h_v tully_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o homer_n be_v long_o before_o romulus_n so_o yâ—_z in_o the_o late_a time_n man_n grow_v learn_v and_o fiction_n be_v well_o near_o whole_o exclude_v whereas_o antiquity_n have_v give_v credence_n to_o some_o very_a unlikely_a fable_n but_o our_o modern_a age_n be_v more_o polish_v deride_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o seem_v impossible_a thus_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o romulus_n his_o divinity_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a because_o his_o time_n be_v witty_a and_o keep_v no_o place_n for_o fabulous_a assertion_n but_o who_o believe_v this_o deity_n but_o rome_n as_o then_o a_o little_a thing_n god_n know_v and_o a_o young_a posterity_n indeed_o must_v needs_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n every_o one_o suck_v superstition_n from_o his_o nurse_n while_o the_o city_n grow_v to_o such_o power_n that_o sâ—…ming_v in_o soveraingty_n to_o stand_v above_o the_o nation_n under_o it_o she_o pour_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o deity_n of_o he_o throughout_o her_o conquer_a province_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v romulus_n to_o be_v a_o god_n how-soev_a they_o think_v lest_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o lady_n and_o mistress_n in_o say_v other_o wise_a of_o he_o then_o error_n of_o love_n not_o love_n of_o error_n have_v induce_v she_o to_o believe_v now_o christ_n likewise_o though_o he_o found_v the_o celestial_a city_n yet_o do_v not_o she_o think_v he_o a_o god_n for_o sound_v of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v rather_o found_v for_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n rome_n be_v already_o build_v and_o finish_v adore_v her_o founder_n in_o a_o temple_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n place_v christ_n her_o founder_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o hereby_o she_o may_v be_v build_v and_o perfect_v love_n make_v rome_n believe_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o god_n
miracle_n that_o the_o pagan_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o idold_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o martyr_n but_o as_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o do_v our_o martyr_n 8_o overthrow_v their_o devil_n who_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o go_n but_o our_o martyr_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o through_o their_o prayer_n wrought_v unto_o another_o end_n only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o exclude_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o the_o pagan_n build_v temple_n to_o those_o devil_n ordain_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o for_o go_n but_o we_o build_v our_o martyr_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o erect_v they_o monument_n as_o in_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o we_o offer_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o at_o which_o offer_v those_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n of_o god_n have_v each_o one_o his_o peculiar_a commemoration_n but_o no_o invocation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o cod_n though_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v that_o body_n themselves_o who_o miracle_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o god_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v they_o or_o they_o which_o tend_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o filthy_a act_n hold_v sacred_a or_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o very_a virtue_n hold_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o refer_v unto_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v impart_v such_o goodness_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o do_v both_o work_v miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o latter_a give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a a_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n chap._n 11._o against_o this_o promise_n do_v many_o who_o thought_n god_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a make_v opposition_n 93._o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n plato_n their_o mr._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v combine_v by_o other_o two_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o air_n and_o water_n therefore_o say_v they_o earth_n be_v low_a water_n next_o than_o air_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n earth_n can_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n every_o element_n have_v his_o peculiar_a poise_n and_o tend_v natural_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n see_v with_o what_o vain_a weak_a and_o weightless_a argument_n man_n infirmity_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o air_n air_n be_v the_o three_o element_n from_o earth_n can_v he_o that_o give_v bird_n that_o be_v earthly_a body_n feather_n of_o power_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o possess_v the_o heaven_n again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v true_a all_o that_o can_v fly_v shall_v live_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o next_o element_n unto_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v the_o next_o element_n above_o the_o earth_n present_o choke_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o the_o three_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o order_n here_o now_o or_o be_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o many_o terrene_a substance_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o lead_v iron_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_a may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n give_v it_o that_o it_o will_v swim_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o can_v god_fw-we almighty_a give_v the_o body_n of_o man_n such_o a_o form_n likewise_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v and_o support_v itself_o in_o heaven_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o their_o method_n of_o element_n which_o be_v all_o their_o trust_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o my_o former_a assertion_n for_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a element_n and_o then_o water_n and_o air_n successive_o and_o heaven_n the_o four_o and_o high_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o five_o essence_n above_o they_o all_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o five_o a_o body_n and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n than_o be_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v much_o more_o above_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a what_o do_v it_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o this_o the_o most_o gross_a essence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o this_o the_o most_o unweeldy_a can_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o lift_v up_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n power_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n thither_o whence_o it_o come_v itself_o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o parallel_n with_o those_o of_o our_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v proof_n against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n one_o of_o their_o great_a one_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o vestal_a votaress_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o whoredom_n fill_v a_o sieve_n with_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o carry_v it_o unto_o her_o judge_n without_o spill_v a_o drop_n who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sieve_n so_o that_o not_o one_o drop_n pass_v through_o those_o thousand_o hole_n some_o god_n or_o some_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v well_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v he_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n if_o than_o a_o inferior_a god_n angel_n or_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o of_o a_o heavy_a element_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v alter_v can_v then_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v away_o the_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o quicken_v body_n a_o hability_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v elect_v and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o air_n between_o the_o fire_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o oftentime_o find_v it_o between_o water_n and_o water_n or_o between_o water_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o those_o watery_a cloud_n between_o which_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n have_v a_o ordinary_a passage_n what_o order_n of_o the_o element_n do_v appoint_v that_o those_o flood_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o air_n shall_v first_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o air_n and_o why_o be_v air_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n as_o water_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o if_o the_o element_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o two_o mean_n air_n and_o water_n do_v combine_v the_o two_o extreme_n fire_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a as_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o fire_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o order_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a then_o as_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o fire_n no_o more_o shall_v fire_n have_v any_o in_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v low_a can_v have_v residence_n aloft_o no_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v aloft_o have_v residence_n below_o but_o we_o see_v this_o order_n renuerse_v we_o have_v fire_n
be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v spiritual_a though_o he_o 3_o be_v carnal_a still_o and_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o body_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o â—…o_o that_o it_o be_v soâ—…_n a_o â—…urall_a body_n but_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v but_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a grace_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 15_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o fear_v to_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v aâ—…_n it_o but_o see_v we_o may_v not_o conceal_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o divine_a rapture_n oh_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n we_o may_v by_o god_n help_n 8_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o good_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n how_o great_a the_o glory_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o neither_o have_v try_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n true_o describe_v i_o omit_v man_n estate_n before_o his_o fall_n our_o first_o parent_n happiness_n in_o the_o fertile_a paradise_n which_o be_v so_o short_a that_o their_o progeny_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v express_v the_o boundless_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o all_o try_v and_o wherein_o we_o suffer_v temptation_n or_o rather_o a_o continual_a temptation_n be_v we_o never_o so_o vigilant_a all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n chap._n 22._o concern_v man_v first_o original_a our_o present_a life_n if_o such_o a_o miserable_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o his_o progeny_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o what_o else_o do_v that_o horrid_a gulf_n of_o ignorance_n confirm_v whence_o all_o error_n have_v birth_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o deep_o drensh_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_v without_o toil_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n what_o else_o do_v our_o love_n of_o vanity_n affirm_v whence_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o care_n sorrow_n repine_n fear_n mad_a exultation_n discord_n altercation_n war_n treason_n fury_n hate_n deceit_n flattery_n theft_n rapine_n perjury_n pride_n ambition_n envy_n murder_n parricide_n cruelty_n villainy_n luxury_n impudence_n unchastnesse_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n several_a sort_n of_o sin_n against_o nature_n beastly_a even_o to_o be_v name_v sacrilege_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n calumny_n circumuention_n cozenage_n false_a witness_n false_a judgement_n violence_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n to_o reckon_v but_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v belong_v to_o man_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o that_o error_n and_o perverse_a affection_n which_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n and_o with_o what_o a_o crew_n of_o vain_a desire_n as_o we_o see_v in_o boy_n all_o mankind_n enter_v this_o world_n so_o that_o a_o may_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o most_o of_o the_o foresaid_a mischive_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o rain_n upon_o our_o condemn_a soul_n and_o pour_v our_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o not_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o displeasure_n law_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o those_o lethargy_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o withstand_v those_o former_a incursion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a toil_n and_o trouble_v for_o what_o imply_v those_o fear_n whereby_o we_o keep_v little_a child_n in_o order_n what_o do_v teacher_n rod_n ferâ—…laes_n thong_n and_o such_o like_a but_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o our_o son_n must_v be_v beat_v on_o the_o side_n while_o they_o be_v childeren_n lest_o they_o wax_v stubborn_a and_o either_o past_a or_o very_o near_o past_a reformation_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o but_o to_o abolish_v ignorance_n and_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n both_o which_o we_o come_v wrap_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o what_o be_v our_o labour_n to_o remember_v thing_n our_o labour_n to_o learn_v and_o our_o ignorance_n without_o this_o labour_n our_o agility_n get_v by_o toil_n and_o our_o dulness_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v the_o promptness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o itself_o unto_o all_o viciousnesse_n and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v have_v in_o reclaim_v it_o sloth_n dulness_n and_o negligence_n be_v all_o vice_n that_o avoid_v labour_n and_o yet_o labour_v itself_o be_v but_o a_o profitable_a pain_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o pain_n that_o enforce_v childeren_fw-mi tolearne_v the_o scarce_o useful_a book_n that_o please_v their_o parent_n how_o huge_a a_o band_n of_o pain_n attend_v the_o firm_a state_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o general_o impendent_a over_o we_o all_o through_o our_o common_a estate_n in_o misery_n who_o can_v recount_v they_o who_o can_v conceive_v they_o what_o fear_n what_o calamity_n â—…doth_a the_o loss_n of_o childeren_n of_o good_n or_o of_o credit_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o other_o false_a suspect_n open_a violence_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n inflict_v by_o other_o heap_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o poverty_n inprisonment_n band_n banishment_n torture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o sense_n prostitution_n to_o beastly_a lust_n and_o other_o such_o horrid_a event_n so_o be_v we_o afflict_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o chance_n ab_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o cold_a heat_n storm_n shower_n deluge_n lightning_n thunder_z earthquake_n fall_v of_o house_n fury_n of_o beast_n poison_n of_o air_n water_n plant_n and_o beast_n of_o a_o thousand_o fort_n sting_v of_o serpent_n bite_v of_o mad_a dog_n a_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o a_o beast_n most_o sociable_a and_o familiar_a with_o man_n shall_v sometime_o become_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o dragon_n infect_v he_o who_o he_o bit_v with_o such_o a_o furious_a madness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o family_n worse_o than_o any_o wild_a beast_n what_o misery_n do_v navigator_n now_o and_o then_o endure_v or_o traveller_n by_o land_n what_o man_n can_v walk_v any_o where_o free_a from_o sudden_a accident_n b_o one_o come_v home_o from_o the_o court_n be_v sound_n enough_o of_o his_o foot_n fall_v down_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o die_v of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v think_v this_o that_o have_v see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n heli_n the_o priest_n fall_v from_o his_o chair_n where_o he_o â—…ate_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n what_o fear_n be_v husbandman_n yea_o all_o man_n subject_a unto_o that_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o caterpillar_n or_o locust_n or_o such_o other_o pernicious_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o they_o be_v secure_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v know_v granary_n full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v quite_o away_o with_o a_o inundation_n who_o can_v be_v secure_v by_o his_o own_o innocency_n against_o the_o innumerable_a incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o afflict_v little_o baptize_v infant_n who_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o can_v be_v and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o their_o harmless_a body_n do_v show_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o excite_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o other_o beside_o man_n body_n we_o see_v how_o subject_a it_o be_v to_o c_o disease_n more_o than_o physic_n can_v either_o cure_v or_o comprehend_v and_o in_o most_o of_o these_o we_o see_v how_o offensive_a the_o very_a medicine_n be_v that_o cure_n they_o nay_o even_o our_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o malady_n domination_n have_v not_o extremity_n of_o heat_n make_v man_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o urine_n and_o other_o too_o have_v not_o hunger_n enforce_v man_n to_o eat_v
surgeon_n b_o anotamists_n they_o call_v they_o have_v often_o cut_v up_o dead_a man_n and_o live_v man_n sometime_o to_o learn_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n inward_a part_n and_o which_o way_n to_o make_v incision_n and_o to_o effect_v their_o cure_n yet_o those_o member_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o c_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n do_v consist_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v or_o dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o reason_n and_o please_a contemplation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o interior_a part_n than_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o collect_v from_o those_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o concern_v decorum_n only_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o be_v the_o pap_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beard_n which_o be_v no_o strengthen_n but_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o face_n as_o the_o naked_a chin_n of_o woman_n which_o being_n weak_a be_v otherwise_o to_o have_v this_o strengthen_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v useful_a which_o be_v not_o also_o comely_a and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o useful_a then_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o dignity_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o necessity_n shall_v cease_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o enjoy_v our_o lustless_a beauty_n for_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o glorify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o praise_n and_o comeliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o as_o yet_o miserable_a and_o among_o misery_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o universal_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o shade_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o colour_n and_o smell_v of_o flower_n the_o number_n of_o bird_n and_o their_o vary_a hue_n and_o song_n the_o many_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v the_o rare_a for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bee_n or_o pismire_n be_v more_o admire_v than_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o several_a garment_n now_o one_o green_a than_o another_o now_o blue_a and_o then_o purple_a how_o please_v a_o sight_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o rough_a and_o how_o more_o please_a when_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o o_o what_o a_o hand_n be_v that_o that_o give_v so_o many_o meat_n to_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o many_o taste_v to_o those_o meat_n without_o help_v of_o cook_n and_o so_o many_o medecinall_a power_n to_o those_o taste_n how_o delightful_a be_v the_o day_n reciprocation_n with_o the_o night_n the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n o_o who_o can_v draw_v the_o particulars_n how_o tedious_a shall_v i_o be_v in_o every_o peculiar_a of_o these_o few_o that_o i_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v heap_v together_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o they_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o but_o solace_n of_o man_n misery_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o his_o bliss_n shall_v give_v he_o if_o that_o his_o misery_n have_v such_o blessing_n as_o these_o what_o will_v god_n give_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n have_v give_v such_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o death_n what_o will_v he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v all_o injury_n even_o to_o death_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o 8._o for_o we_o all_o unto_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v o_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o stain_n and_o sin_n that_o can_v either_o subdue_v or_o oppose_v it_o or_o against_o which_o it_o need_v to_o contend_v perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o enthrone_v in_o all_o perfection_n of_o peace_n how_o great_a how_o delightful_a how_o true_a shall_v our_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o error_n without_o all_o labour_n where_o we_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o god_n sapience_n without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o all_o felicity_n how_o perfect_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o there-by_a sufficient_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v without_o any_o other_o sustenance_n for_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o â—…sh_n quite_o exempt_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n l._n vives_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a such_o as_o husbandry_n the_o art_n of_o spin_v weave_v and_o such_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o b_o anatomist_n that_o be_v cutter_n up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o section_n incision_n or_o cut_v c_o harmony_n the_o congruence_n connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v so_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adapt_v or_o compose_v a_o thing_n proportionable_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v chap._n 25._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n the_o philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n our_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o believer_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o few_o opposer_n christ_n that_o disproove_v the_o obstinate_a even_o in_o his_o proper_a body_n gather_v all_o unto_o his_o faith_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o simple_a the_o world_n believe_v god_n promise_n in_o this_o who_o promise_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v ah_o not_o peter_n magic_a that_o wrought_v it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o as_o porphyry_n confess_v from_o their_o own_o oracle_n all_o their_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n porphyry_n call_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o idle_a talk_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o say_v his_o scripture_n be_v idle_a thing_n yet_o sure_o they_o injure_v he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o world_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v as_o god_n both_o promise_v and_o perform_v why_o can_v god_n raise_v the_o flesh_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a of_o god_n touch_v his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o work_v so_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o if_o they_o will_v show_v i_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v only_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n believe_v which_o he_o promise_v shall_v believe_v and_o who_o belief_n he_o both_o produce_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n any_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n there-in_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be-fall_a the_o body_n of_o the_o elementary_a order_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o